快樂巴利palinanda.cc

雙論·處雙論 Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa 3. Āyatanayamakaṃ 1. Paṇṇattivāro (Ka) uddeso

本經目錄遍知分。處雙論終。

1已對照

禮敬那位世尊、阿羅漢、正等正覺者

三、處雙論

一、施設分

(甲)總說

一、十二處——眼處、耳處、鼻處、舌處、身處、色處、聲處、香處、味處、觸處、意處、法處。

1Dvādasāyatanāni – cakkhāyatanaṃ, sotāyatanaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ, jivhāyatanaṃ, kāyāyatanaṃ, rūpāyatanaṃ, saddāyatanaṃ, gandhāyatanaṃ, rasāyatanaṃ, phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ, manāyatanaṃ, dhammāyatanaṃ.
2已對照

一、句清淨分

(甲)順

二、(甲)眼是眼處嗎?

(乙)眼處是眼嗎?

(甲)耳是耳處嗎?

(乙)耳處是耳嗎?

(甲)鼻是鼻處嗎?

(乙)鼻處是鼻嗎?

(甲)舌是舌處嗎?

(乙)舌處是舌嗎?

(甲)身是身處嗎?

(乙)身處是身嗎?

(甲)色是色處嗎?

(乙)色處是色嗎?

(甲)聲是聲處嗎?

(乙)聲處是聲嗎?

(甲)香是香處嗎?

(乙)香處是香嗎?

(甲)味是味處嗎?

(乙)味處是味嗎?

(甲)觸是觸處嗎?

(乙)觸處是觸嗎?

(甲)意是意處嗎?

(乙)意處是意嗎?

(甲)法是法處嗎?

(乙)法處是法嗎?

2(Ka) cakkhu cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhu? (Ka) sotaṃ sotāyatanaṃ? (Kha) sotāyatanaṃ sotaṃ? (Ka) ghānaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ? (Kha) ghānāyatanaṃ ghānaṃ? (Ka) jivhā jivhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) jivhāyatanaṃ jivhā? (Ka) kāyo kāyāyatanaṃ? (Kha) kāyāyatanaṃ kāyo? (Ka) rūpaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ? (Kha) rūpāyatanaṃ rūpaṃ? (Ka) saddo saddāyatanaṃ? (Kha) saddāyatanaṃ saddo? (Ka) gandho gandhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) gandhāyatanaṃ gandho? (Ka) raso rasāyatanaṃ? (Kha) rasāyatanaṃ raso? (Ka) phoṭṭhabbo phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ? (Kha) phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ phoṭṭhabbo? (Ka) mano manāyatanaṃ? (Kha) manāyatanaṃ mano? (Ka) dhammo dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) dhammāyatanaṃ dhammo?
3已對照

(乙)逆

三、(甲)非眼是非眼處嗎?

(乙)非眼處是非眼嗎?

(甲)非耳是非耳處嗎?

(乙)非耳處是非耳嗎?

(甲)非鼻是非鼻處嗎?

(乙)非鼻處是非鼻嗎?

(甲)非舌是非舌處嗎?

(乙)非舌處是非舌嗎?

(甲)非身是非身處嗎?

(乙)非身處是非身嗎?

(甲)非色是非色處嗎?

(乙)非色處是非色嗎?

(甲)非聲是非聲處嗎?

(乙)非聲處是非聲嗎?

(甲)非香是非香處嗎?

(乙)非香處是非香嗎?

(甲)非味是非味處嗎?

(乙)非味處是非味嗎?

(甲)非觸是非觸處嗎?

(乙)非觸處是非觸嗎?

(甲)非意是非意處嗎?

(乙)非意處是非意嗎?

(甲)非法是非法處嗎?

(乙)非法處是非法嗎?

3(Ka) na cakkhu na cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na cakkhāyatanaṃ na cakkhu? (Ka) na sotaṃ na sotāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na sotāyatanaṃ na sotaṃ? (Ka) na ghānaṃ na ghānāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na ghānāyatanaṃ na ghānaṃ? (Ka) na jivhā na jivhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na jivhāyatanaṃ na jivhā? (Ka) na kāyo na kāyāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na kāyāyatanaṃ na kāyo? (Ka) na rūpaṃ na rūpāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na rūpāyatanaṃ na rūpaṃ? (Ka) na saddo na saddāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na saddāyatanaṃ na saddo? (Ka) na gandho na gandhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na gandhāyatanaṃ na gandho? (Ka) na raso na rasāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na rasāyatanaṃ na raso? (Ka) na phoṭṭhabbo na phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ na phoṭṭhabbo? (Ka) na mano na manāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na manāyatanaṃ na mano? (Ka) na dhammo na dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) na dhammāyatanaṃ na dhammo?
4已對照

二、句清淨根輪分

(甲)順

四、(甲)眼是眼處嗎?

(乙)處是耳處嗎?

(甲)眼是眼處嗎?

(乙)處是鼻處嗎?

(甲)眼是眼處嗎?

(乙)處是舌處嗎?……乃至……

(甲)眼是眼處嗎?

(乙)處是法處嗎?

(甲)耳是耳處嗎?

(乙)處是眼處嗎?

(甲)耳是耳處嗎?

(乙)處是鼻處嗎?……乃至……

(甲)耳是耳處嗎?

(乙)處是法處嗎?

(甲)鼻是鼻處嗎?

(乙)處是眼處嗎?……乃至……

(甲)鼻是鼻處嗎?

(乙)處是法處嗎?……乃至……

(甲)法是法處嗎?

(乙)處是眼處嗎?

(甲)法是法處嗎?

(乙)處是耳處嗎?……乃至……

(甲)法是法處嗎?

(乙)處是意處嗎?

(應結成輪。)

4(Ka) cakkhu cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā sotāyatanaṃ? (Ka) cakkhu cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā ghānāyatanaṃ? (Ka) cakkhu cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā jivhāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) cakkhu cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā dhammāyatanaṃ? (Ka) sotaṃ sotāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Ka) sotaṃ sotāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā ghānāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) sotaṃ sotāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā dhammāyatanaṃ? (Ka) ghānaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā cakkhāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) ghānaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā dhammāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) dhammo dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Ka) dhammo dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā sotāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) dhammo dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā manāyatanaṃ? (Cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ)
5已對照

(乙)逆

五、(甲)非眼是非眼處嗎?

(乙)非處是非耳處嗎?

(甲)非眼是非眼處嗎?

(乙)非處是非鼻處嗎?……乃至……

(甲)非眼是非眼處嗎?

(乙)非處是非法處嗎?

(甲)非耳是非耳處嗎?

(乙)非處是非眼處嗎?……乃至……

(甲)非耳是非耳處嗎?

(乙)非處是非法處嗎?

(甲)非鼻是非鼻處嗎?

(乙)非處是非眼處嗎?……乃至……

(甲)非鼻是非鼻處嗎?

(乙)非處是非法處嗎?……乃至……

(甲)非法是非法處嗎?

(乙)非處是非眼處嗎?

(甲)非法是非法處嗎?

(乙)非處是非耳處嗎?……乃至……

(甲)非法是非法處嗎?

(乙)非處是非意處嗎?

(應結成輪。)

5(Ka) na cakkhu na cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na sotāyatanaṃ? (Ka) na cakkhu na cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na ghānāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) na cakkhu na cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammāyatanaṃ? (Ka) na sotaṃ na sotāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) na sotaṃ na sotāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammāyatanaṃ? (Ka) na ghānaṃ na ghānāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) na ghānaṃ na ghānāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) na dhammo na dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhāyatanaṃ? (Ka) na dhammo na dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na sotāyatanaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) na dhammo na dhammāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na manāyatanaṃ? (Cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ)
6已對照

三、純處分

(甲)順

六、(甲)眼是處嗎?

(乙)處是眼嗎?

(甲)耳是處嗎?

(乙)處是耳嗎?

(甲)鼻是處嗎?

(乙)處是鼻嗎?

(甲)舌是處嗎?

(乙)處是舌嗎?

(甲)身是處嗎?

(乙)處是身嗎?

(甲)色是處嗎?

(乙)處是色嗎?

(甲)聲是處嗎?

(乙)處是聲嗎?

(甲)香是處嗎?

(乙)處是香嗎?

(甲)味是處嗎?

(乙)處是味嗎?

(甲)觸是處嗎?

(乙)處是觸嗎?

(甲)意是處嗎?

(乙)處是意嗎?

(甲)法是處嗎?

(乙)處是法嗎?

6(Ka) cakkhu āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā cakkhu? (Ka) sotaṃ āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā sotaṃ? (Ka) ghānaṃ āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā ghānaṃ? (Ka) jivhā āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā jivhā? (Ka) kāyo āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā kāyo? (Ka) rūpaṃ āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā rūpaṃ? (Ka) saddo āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā saddo? (Ka) gandho āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā gandho? (Ka) raso āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā raso? (Ka) phoṭṭhabbo āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā phoṭṭhabbo? (Ka) mano āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā mano? (Ka) dhammo āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā dhammo?
7已對照

(乙)逆

七、(甲)非眼是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非眼嗎?

(甲)非耳是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非耳嗎?

(甲)非鼻是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非鼻嗎?

(甲)非舌是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非舌嗎?

(甲)非身是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非身嗎?

(甲)非色是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非色嗎?

(甲)非聲是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非聲嗎?

(甲)非香是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非香嗎?

(甲)非味是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非味嗎?

(甲)非觸是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非觸嗎?

(甲)非意是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非意嗎?

(甲)非法是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非法嗎?

7(Ka) na cakkhu nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhu? (Ka) na sotaṃ nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na sotaṃ? (Ka) na ghānaṃ nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na ghānaṃ? (Ka) na jivhā nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na jivhā? (Ka) na kāyo nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na kāyo? (Ka) na rūpaṃ nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na rūpaṃ? (Ka) na saddo nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na saddo? (Ka) na gandho nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na gandho? (Ka) na raso nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na raso? (Ka) na phoṭṭhabbo nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na phoṭṭhabbo? (Ka) na mano nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na mano? (Ka) na dhammo nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammo?
8已對照

四、純處根輪分

(甲)順

八、(甲)眼是處嗎?

(乙)處是耳嗎?……乃至……

(甲)眼是處嗎?

(乙)處是法嗎?

(甲)耳是處嗎?

(乙)處是眼嗎?……乃至……

(甲)耳是處嗎?

(乙)處是法嗎?

(甲)鼻是處嗎?

(乙)處是眼嗎?……乃至……

(甲)鼻是處嗎?

(乙)處是法嗎?……乃至……

(甲)法是處嗎?

(乙)處是眼嗎?

(甲)法是處嗎?

(乙)處是耳嗎?……乃至……

(甲)法是處嗎?

(乙)處是意嗎?

(應結成輪。)

8(Ka) cakkhu āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā sotaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) cakkhu āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā dhammo? (Ka) sotaṃ āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā cakkhu?…Pe… (Ka) sotaṃ āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā dhammo? (Ka) ghānaṃ āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā cakkhu?…Pe… (Ka) ghānaṃ āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā dhammo?…Pe… (Ka) dhammo āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā cakkhu? (Ka) dhammo āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā sotaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) dhammo āyatanaṃ? (Kha) āyatanā mano? (Cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ)
9已對照

(乙)逆

九、(甲)非眼是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非耳嗎?

(甲)非眼是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非鼻嗎?……乃至……

(甲)非眼是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非法嗎?

(甲)非耳是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非眼嗎?……乃至……

(甲)非耳是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非法嗎?

(甲)非鼻是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非眼嗎?……乃至……

(甲)非鼻是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非法嗎?……乃至……

(甲)非法是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非眼嗎?

(甲)非法是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非耳嗎?……乃至……

(甲)非法是非處嗎?

(乙)非處是非意嗎?

(應結成輪。)

9(Ka) na cakkhu nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na sotaṃ? (Ka) na cakkhu nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na ghānaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) na cakkhu nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammo? (Ka) na sotaṃ nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhu?…Pe… (Ka) na sotaṃ nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammo? (Ka) na ghānaṃ nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhu?…Pe… (Ka) na ghānaṃ nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammo?…Pe… (Ka) na dhammo nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhu? (Ka) na dhammo nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na sotaṃ?…Pe… (Ka) na dhammo nāyatanaṃ? (Kha) nāyatanā na mano? (Cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ)
10已對照

施設總說分。

(乙)解說

一、施設分的解說

一、句清淨分

(甲)順

十、(甲)眼是眼處嗎?

天眼、慧眼是眼,不是眼處。眼處既是眼,也是眼處。

(乙)眼處是眼嗎?是的。

(甲)耳是耳處嗎?

天耳、渴愛之流是“耳”(sota),不是耳處。耳處既是耳,也是耳處。

(乙)耳處是耳嗎?是的。

(甲)鼻是鼻處嗎?是的。

(乙)鼻處是鼻嗎?是的。

(甲)舌是舌處嗎?是的。

(乙)舌處是舌嗎?是的。

(甲)身是身處嗎?

除了身處,其餘的身[是身],不是身處。身處既是身,也是身處。

(乙)身處是身嗎?是的。

(甲)色是色處嗎?

除了色處,其餘的色[是色],不是色處。色處既是色,也是色處。

(乙)色處是色嗎?是的。

(甲)聲是聲處嗎?是的。

(乙)聲處是聲嗎?是的。

(甲)香是香處嗎?

戒香、定香、慧香是香,不是香處。香處既是香,也是香處。

(乙)香處是香嗎?是的。

(甲)味是味處嗎?

義味、法味、解脫味是味,不是味處。味處既是味,也是味處。

(乙)味處是味嗎?是的。

(甲)觸是觸處嗎?是的。

(乙)觸處是觸嗎?是的。

(甲)意是意處嗎?是的。

(乙)意處是意嗎?是的。

(甲)法是法處嗎?

除了法處,其餘的法[是法],不是法處。法處既是法,也是法處。

(乙)法處是法嗎?是的。

10(Ka) cakkhu cakkhāyatananti? Dibbacakkhu paññācakkhu cakkhu, na cakkhāyatanaṃ. Cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhu ceva cakkhāyatanañca. (Kha) cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhūti? Āmantā. (Ka) sotaṃ sotāyatananti? Dibbasotaṃ taṇhāsotaṃ sotaṃ, na sotāyatanaṃ. Sotāyatanaṃ sotañceva sotāyatanañca. (Kha) sotāyatanaṃ sotanti? Āmantā. (Ka) ghānaṃ ghānāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) ghānāyatanaṃ ghānanti? Āmantā. (Ka) jivhā jivhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) jivhāyatanaṃ jivhāti? Āmantā. (Ka) kāyo kāyāyatananti? Kāyāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avaseso kāyo, na kāyāyatanaṃ. Kāyāyatanaṃ kāyo ceva kāyāyatanañca. (Kha) kāyāyatanaṃ kāyoti? Āmantā. (Ka) rūpaṃ rūpāyatananti? Rūpāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ rūpaṃ, na rūpāyatanaṃ. Rūpāyatanaṃ rūpañceva rūpāyatanañca. (Kha) rūpāyatanaṃ rūpanti? Āmantā. (Ka) saddo saddāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) saddāyatanaṃ saddoti? Āmantā. (Ka) gandho gandhāyatananti? Sīlagandho samādhigandho paññāgandho gandho, na gandhāyatanaṃ. Gandhāyatanaṃ gandho ceva gandhāyatanañca. (Kha) gandhāyatanaṃ gandhoti? Āmantā. (Ka) raso rasāyatananti? Attharaso dhammaraso vimuttiraso raso, na rasāyatanaṃ. Rasāyatanaṃ raso ceva rasāyatanañca. (Kha) rasāyatanaṃ rasoti? Āmantā. (Ka) phoṭṭhabbo phoṭṭhabbāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ phoṭṭhabboti? Āmantā. (Ka) mano manāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) manāyatanaṃ manoti? Āmantā. (Ka) dhammo dhammāyatananti? Dhammāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avaseso dhammo, na dhammāyatanaṃ. Dhammāyatanaṃ dhammo ceva dhammāyatanañca. (Kha) dhammāyatanaṃ dhammoti? Āmantā.
11已對照

(乙)逆

十一、(甲)非眼是非眼處嗎?是的。

(乙)非眼處是非眼嗎?

天眼、慧眼不是眼處,是眼。除了眼與眼處,其餘的既不是眼,也不是眼處。

(甲)非耳是非耳處嗎?是的。

(乙)非耳處是非耳嗎?

天耳、渴愛之流不是耳處,是“耳”。除了耳與耳處,其餘的既不是耳,也不是耳處。

(甲)非鼻是非鼻處嗎?是的。

(乙)非鼻處是非鼻嗎?是的。

(甲)非舌是非舌處嗎?是的。

(乙)非舌處是非舌嗎?是的。

(甲)非身是非身處嗎?是的。

(乙)非身處是非身嗎?

除了身處,其餘的不是身處,是身。除了身與身處,其餘的既不是身,也不是身處。

(甲)非色是非色處嗎?是的。

(乙)非色處是非色嗎?

除了色處,其餘的不是色處,是色。除了色與色處,其餘的既不是色,也不是色處。

(甲)非聲是非聲處嗎?是的。

(乙)非聲處是非聲嗎?是的。

(甲)非香是非香處嗎?是的。

(乙)非香處是非香嗎?

戒香、定香、慧香不是香處,是香。除了香與香處,其餘的既不是香,也不是香處。

(甲)非味是非味處嗎?是的。

(乙)非味處是非味嗎?

義味、法味、解脫味不是味處,是味。除了味與味處,其餘的既不是味,也不是味處。

(甲)非觸是非觸處嗎?是的。

(乙)非觸處是非觸嗎?是的。

(甲)非意是非意處嗎?是的。

(乙)非意處是非意嗎?是的。

(甲)非法是非法處嗎?是的。

(乙)非法處是非法嗎?

除了法處,其餘的不是法處,是法。除了法與法處,其餘的既不是法,也不是法處。

11(Ka) na cakkhu na cakkhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na cakkhāyatanaṃ na cakkhūti? Dibbacakkhu paññācakkhu na cakkhāyatanaṃ, cakkhu. Cakkhuñca cakkhāyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ [avasesā (syā. pī.)] na ceva cakkhu na ca cakkhāyatanaṃ. (Ka) na sotaṃ na sotāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na sotāyatanaṃ na sotanti? Dibbasotaṃ taṇhāsotaṃ na sotāyatanaṃ, sotaṃ. Sotañca sotāyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ na ceva sotaṃ na ca sotāyatanaṃ. (Ka) na ghānaṃ na ghānāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na ghānāyatanaṃ na ghānanti? Āmantā. (Ka) na jivhā na jivhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na jivhāyatanaṃ na jivhāti? Āmantā. (Ka) na kāyo na kāyāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na kāyāyatanaṃ na kāyoti? Kāyāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avaseso na kāyāyatanaṃ, kāyo. Kāyañca kāyāyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ [avaseso (syā.)] na ceva kāyo na ca kāyāyatanaṃ. (Ka) na rūpaṃ na rūpāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na rūpāyatanaṃ na rūpanti? Rūpāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ na rūpāyatanaṃ, rūpaṃ. Rūpañca rūpāyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ na ceva rūpaṃ na ca rūpāyatanaṃ. (Ka) na saddo na saddāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na saddāyatanaṃ na saddoti? Āmantā. (Ka) na gandho na gandhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na gandhāyatanaṃ na gandhoti? Sīlagandho samādhigandho paññāgandho na gandhāyatanaṃ, gandho. Gandhañca gandhāyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ [avasesā (syā.)] na ceva gandho na ca gandhāyatanaṃ. (Ka) na raso na rasāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na rasāyatanaṃ na rasoti? Attharaso dhammaraso vimuttiraso na rasāyatanaṃ, raso. Rasañca rasāyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ na ceva raso na ca rasāyatanaṃ. (Ka) na phoṭṭhabbo na phoṭṭhabbāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ na phoṭṭhabboti? Āmantā. (Ka) na mano na manāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na manāyatanaṃ na manoti? Āmantā. (Ka) na dhammo na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) na dhammāyatanaṃ na dhammoti? Dhammāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avaseso na dhammāyatanaṃ, dhammo. Dhammañca dhammāyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesaṃ na ceva dhammo na ca dhammāyatanaṃ.
12已對照

二、句清淨根輪分

(甲)順

十二、(甲)眼是眼處嗎?

天眼、慧眼是眼,不是眼處。眼處既是眼,也是眼處……乃至……。

(乙)處是耳處嗎?

耳處既是處,也是耳處。其餘的處不是耳處。

眼是眼處嗎?

天眼、慧眼是眼,不是眼處。眼處既是眼,也是眼處……乃至……。

處是鼻處嗎……乃至……處是法處嗎?

法處既是處,也是法處。其餘的處不是法處。

耳是耳處嗎?……乃至……其餘的處不是法處……乃至……。

法是法處嗎?

除了法處,其餘的法[是法],不是法處。法處既是法,也是法處……乃至……。

處是眼處嗎?

眼處既是處,也是眼處。其餘的處不是眼處。

法是法處嗎?

除了法處,其餘的法[是法],不是法處。法處既是法,也是法處。

處是耳處嗎……乃至……處是意處嗎?

意處既是處,也是意處。其餘的處不是意處。

(應不迷惑地結成以一一句為根本的輪。)

12(Ka) cakkhu cakkhāyatananti? Dibbacakkhu paññācakkhu cakkhu, na cakkhāyatanaṃ. Cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhu ceva cakkhāyatanañca…pe…. (Kha) āyatanā sotāyatananti? Sotāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva sotāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na sotāyatanaṃ. Cakkhu cakkhāyatananti? Dibbacakkhu paññācakkhu cakkhu, na cakkhāyatanaṃ. Cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhu ceva cakkhāyatanañca…pe…. Āyatanā ghānāyatananti…pe… āyatanā dhammāyatananti? Dhammāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva dhammāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na dhammāyatanaṃ. Sotaṃ sotāyatananti?…Pe… avasesā āyatanā na dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…. Dhammo dhammāyatananti? Dhammāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avaseso dhammo, na dhammāyatanaṃ. Dhammāyatanaṃ dhammo ceva dhammāyatanañca…pe…. Āyatanā cakkhāyatananti? Cakkhāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva cakkhāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na cakkhāyatanaṃ. Dhammo dhammāyatananti? Dhammāyatanaṃ ṭhapetvā avaseso dhammo, na dhammāyatanaṃ. Dhammāyatanaṃ dhammo ceva dhammāyatanañca. Āyatanā sotāyatananti…pe… āyatanā manāyatananti? Manāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva manāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na manāyatanaṃ. (Ekekapadamūlakaṃ cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ asammohantena).
13已對照

(乙)逆

十三、(甲)非眼是非眼處嗎?是的。

(乙)非處是非耳處嗎?是的。

(甲)非眼是非眼處嗎?是的。

(乙)非處是非鼻處嗎?是的。……乃至……。

非處是非法處嗎?是的。

非耳是非耳處嗎?是的。

非處是非眼處……乃至……非處是非法處嗎?是的。

非鼻是非鼻處……乃至……非處是非法處嗎?

是的。……乃至……。

(甲)非法是非法處嗎?是的。

(乙)非處是非眼處嗎?是的。

非法是非法處嗎?是的。

非處是非耳處……乃至……非處是非意處嗎?是的。

(結輪時,於一切處都應作“是的”。)

13(Ka) na cakkhu na cakkhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) nāyatanā na sotāyananti? Āmantā. (Ka) na cakkhu na cakkhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) nāyatanā na ghānāyatananti? Āmantā.…Pe…. Nāyatanā na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā. Na sotaṃ na sotāyatananti? Āmantā. Nāyatanā na cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe… nāyatanā na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā. Na ghānaṃ na ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… nāyatanā na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā.…Pe…. (Ka) na dhammo na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhāyatananti? Āmantā. Na dhammo na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā. Nāyatanā na sotāyatanaṃ…pe… nāyatanā na manāyatananti? Āmantā. (Cakkaṃ bandhantena sabbattha āmantāti kātabbaṃ).
14已對照

三、純處分

(甲)順

十四、(甲)眼是處嗎?是的。

(乙)處是眼處嗎?

眼處既是處,也是眼處。其餘的處不是眼處。

耳是處嗎?

是的。……乃至……鼻……舌……身……色……聲……香……味……觸……意……法是處嗎?

是的。

處是法處嗎?

法處既是處,也是法處。其餘的處不是法處。

14(Ka) cakkhu āyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) āyatanā cakkhāyatananti? Cakkhāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva cakkhāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na cakkhāyatanaṃ. Sotaṃ āyatananti? Āmantā.…Pe… ghānaṃ… jivhā… kāyo… rūpaṃ… saddo… gandho… raso… phoṭṭhabbo… mano… dhammo āyatananti? Āmantā. Āyatanā dhammāyatananti? Dhammāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva dhammāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na dhammāyatanaṃ.
15已對照

(乙)逆

十五、(甲)非眼是非處嗎?

除了眼,其餘的處不是眼,是處。除了眼與處,其餘的既不是眼,也不是處。

(乙)非處是非眼處嗎?是的。

非耳是非處嗎?

除了耳……乃至……除了鼻……乃至……除了舌……乃至……也不是處。

非處是非舌處嗎?是的。

(甲)非身是非處嗎?是的。

(乙)非處是非身處嗎?是的。

非色是非處嗎?

除了色……乃至……除了聲……乃至……除了香……乃至……除了味……乃至……除了觸……乃至……也不是處。非處是非觸處嗎?是的。

(甲)非意是非處嗎?

除了意,其餘的處不是意,是處。除了意與處,其餘的既不是意,也不是處。

(乙)非處是非意處嗎?是的。

(甲)非法是非處嗎?是的。

(乙)非處是非法處嗎?是的。

15(Ka) na cakkhu nāyatananti? Cakkhuṃ ṭhapetvā avasesā āyatanā na cakkhu, āyatanā. Cakkhuñca āyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesā na ceva cakkhu na ca āyatanā. (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhāyatananti? Āmantā. Na sotaṃ nāyatananti? Sotaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… ghānaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… jivhaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… na ca āyatanā. Nāyatanā na jivhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Ka) na kāyo nāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) nāyatanā na kāyāyatananti? Āmantā. Na rūpaṃ nāyatananti? Rūpaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… saddaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… gandhaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… rasaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… phoṭṭhabbaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… na ca āyatanā. Nāyatanā na phoṭṭhabbāyatananti? Āmantā. (Ka) na mano nāyatananti? Manaṃ ṭhapetvā avasesā āyatanā na mano, āyatanā. Manañca āyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesā na ceva mano na ca āyatanā. (Kha) nāyatanā na manāyatananti? Āmantā. (Ka) na dhammo nāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) nāyatanā na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā.
16已對照

四、純處根輪分

(甲)順

十六、(甲)眼是處嗎?是的。

(乙)處是耳處嗎?

耳處既是處,也是耳處。其餘的處不是耳處。

眼是處嗎?是的。

處是鼻處……乃至……處是法處嗎?

法處既是處,也是法處。其餘的處不是法處。

耳是處嗎?是的。

處是眼處嗎?……乃至……不是眼處……乃至……。處是法處嗎?……乃至……不是法處。

鼻是處嗎?是的。

處是眼處嗎?……乃至……處是法處嗎?……乃至……不是法處……乃至……。

法是處嗎?是的。

處是眼處……乃至……處是意處嗎?

意處既是處,也是意處。其餘的處不是意處。

(應結成輪。)

16(Ka) cakkhu āyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) āyatanā sotāyatananti? Sotāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva sotāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na sotāyatanaṃ. Cakkhu āyatananti? Āmantā. Āyatanā ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… āyatanā dhammāyatananti? Dhammāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva dhammāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na dhammāyatanaṃ. Sotaṃ āyatananti? Āmantā. Āyatanā cakkhāyatananti?…Pe… na cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe…. Āyatanā dhammāyatananti?…Pe… na dhammāyatanaṃ. Ghānaṃ āyatananti? Āmantā. Āyatanā cakkhāyatananti?…Pe… āyatanā dhammāyatananti? …Pe… na dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…. Dhammo āyatananti? Āmantā. Āyatanā cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe… āyatanā manāyatananti? Manāyatanaṃ āyatanañceva manāyatanañca. Avasesā āyatanā na manāyatanaṃ. (Cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ)
17已對照

(乙)逆

十七、(甲)非眼是非處嗎?

除了眼,其餘的處不是眼,是處。除了眼與處,其餘的既不是眼,也不是處。

(乙)非處是非耳處嗎?是的。

非眼是非處嗎?

除了眼,其餘的處不是眼,是處。除了眼與處,其餘的既不是眼,也不是處……。

非處是非鼻處……乃至……非處是非法處嗎?

是的。

非耳是非處嗎?

除了耳……乃至……除了鼻……乃至……除了舌……乃至……也不是處。非處是非法處嗎?是的。

非身是非處嗎?是的。

非處是非眼處嗎?是的。……乃至……。非處是非法處嗎?是的。……乃至……。

(甲)非法是非處嗎?是的。

(乙)非處是非眼處嗎?是的。

(甲)非法是非處嗎?是的。

(乙)非處是非耳處嗎?是的。……乃至……。

非處是非意處嗎?是的。

(應結成輪。)

17(Ka) na cakkhu nāyatananti? Cakkhuṃ ṭhapetvā avasesā āyatanā na cakkhu, āyatanā. Cakkhuñca āyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesā na ceva cakkhu na ca āyatanā. (Kha) nāyatanā na sotāyatananti? Āmantā. Na cakkhu nāyatananti? Cakkhuṃ ṭhapetvā avasesā āyatanā na cakkhu, āyatanā. Cakkhuñca āyatanañca ṭhapetvā avasesā na ceva cakkhu na ca āyatanā…. Nāyatanā na ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… nāyatanā na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā. Na sotaṃ nāyatananti? Sotaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… ghānaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… jivhaṃ ṭhapetvā…pe… na ca āyatanā. Nāyatanā na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā. Na kāyo nāyatananti? Āmantā. Nāyatanā na cakkhāyatananti? Āmantā.…Pe…. Nāyatanā na dhammāyatananti? Āmantā.…Pe…. (Ka) na dhammo nāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) nāyatanā na cakkhāyatananti? Āmantā. (Ka) na dhammo nāyatananti? Āmantā. (Kha) nāyatanā na sotāyatananti? Āmantā.…Pe…. Nāyatanā na manāyatananti? Āmantā. (Cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ)
18已對照

施設解說分。

二、轉起分 一、生分

(一)現在分

(甲)順·人

十八、(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的耳處生起嗎?

有眼而無耳者投生時,他們的眼處生起,而他們的耳處不生起。有眼且有耳者投生時,他們的眼處生起,耳處也生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處生起,他的眼處生起嗎?

有耳而無眼者投生時,他們的耳處生起,而他們的眼處不生起。有耳且有眼者投生時,他們的耳處生起,眼處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的鼻處生起嗎?

有眼而無鼻者投生時,他們的眼處生起,而他們的鼻處不生起。有眼且有鼻者投生時,他們的眼處生起,鼻處也生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處生起,他的眼處生起嗎?

有鼻而無眼者投生時,他們的鼻處生起,而他們的眼處不生起。有鼻且有眼者投生時,他們的鼻處生起,眼處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的色處生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處生起,他的眼處生起嗎?

有色而無眼者投生時,他們的色處生起,而他們的眼處不生起。有眼者投生時,他們的色處生起,眼處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的意處生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處生起,他的眼處生起嗎?

有心而無眼者投生時,他們的意處生起,而他們的眼處不生起。有眼者投生時,他們的意處生起,眼處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的法處生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處生起,他的眼處生起嗎?

無眼者投生時,他們的法處生起,而他們的眼處不生起。有眼者投生時,他們的法處生起,眼處也生起。(以眼處為根本)

18(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ asotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ sasotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati sotāyatanañca uppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sasotakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sasotakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Saghānakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sacittakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
19已對照

十九、(甲)凡誰的鼻處生起,他的色處生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處生起,他的鼻處生起嗎?

有色而無鼻者投生時,他們的色處生起,而他們的鼻處不生起。有鼻者投生時,他們的色處生起,鼻處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處生起,他的意處生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處生起,他的鼻處生起嗎?

有心而無鼻者投生時,他們的意處生起,而他們的鼻處不生起。有鼻者投生時,他們的意處生起,鼻處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處生起,他的法處生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處生起,他的鼻處生起嗎?

無鼻者投生時,他們的法處生起,而他們的鼻處不生起。有鼻者投生時,他們的法處生起,鼻處也生起。(以鼻處為根本)

19(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sacittakānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
20已對照

二十、(甲)凡誰的色處生起,他的意處生起嗎?

無心者投生時,他們的色處生起,而他們的意處不生起。有色且有心者投生時,他們的色處生起,意處也生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處生起,他的色處生起嗎?

無色者投生時,他們的意處生起,而他們的色處不生起。有心且有色者投生時,他們的意處生起,色處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處生起,他的法處生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處生起,他的色處生起嗎?

無色者投生時,他們的法處生起,而他們的色處不生起。有色者投生時,他們的法處生起,色處也生起。(以色處為根本)

20(Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
21已對照

二十一、(甲)凡誰的意處生起,他的法處生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處生起,他的意處生起嗎?

無心者投生時,他們的法處生起,而他們的意處不生起。有心者投生時,他們的法處生起,意處也生起。(以意處為根本)

21(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
22已對照

(乙)順·處所

二十二、(甲)凡眼處生起之處,耳處在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡耳處生起之處,眼處在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡眼處生起之處,鼻處在那裡生起嗎?

在色界中,眼處在那裡生起,而鼻處不在那裡生起。在欲界中,眼處在那裡生起,鼻處也在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡鼻處生起之處,眼處在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡眼處生起之處,色處在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡色處生起之處,眼處在那裡生起嗎?

在無想眾生[界]中,色處在那裡生起,而眼處不在那裡生起。在五蘊有中,色處在那裡生起,眼處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡眼處生起之處,意處在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡意處生起之處,眼處在那裡生起嗎?

在無色[界]中,意處在那裡生起,而眼處不在那裡生起。在五蘊有中,意處在那裡生起,眼處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡眼處生起之處,法處在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡法處生起之處,眼處在那裡生起嗎?

在無想眾生[界]、無色[界]中,法處在那裡生起,而眼處不在那裡生起。在五蘊有中,法處在那裡生起,眼處也在那裡生起。(以眼處為根本)

22(Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana sotāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Rūpāvacare tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Kāmāvacare tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Asaññasatte tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāre tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Arūpe tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāre tattha manāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Asaññasatte arūpe tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāre tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
23已對照

二十三、(甲)凡鼻處生起之處,色處在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡色處生起之處,鼻處在那裡生起嗎?

在色界中,色處在那裡生起,而鼻處不在那裡生起。在欲界中,色處在那裡生起,鼻處也在那裡生起。

(凡鼻處生起之處,在那裡意處與法處完全相同,沒有差別;而應當了知:後面是分的略說。)

(甲)凡鼻處生起之處,法處在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡法處生起之處,鼻處在那裡生起嗎?

在色界、無色界中,法處在那裡生起,而鼻處不在那裡生起。在欲界中,法處在那裡生起,鼻處也在那裡生起。(以鼻處為根本)

23(Ka) yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Rūpāvacare tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Kāmāvacare tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ dhammāyatanañca ekasadisaṃ, nānaṃ natthi, upari pana vārasaṅkhepo [uparivāre saṅkhepo (syā.), uparivāre saṅkhepaṃ (sī. ka.)] tīti jānitabbaṃ.) (Ka) yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Kāmāvacare tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
24已對照

二十四、(甲)凡色處生起之處,意處在那裡生起嗎?

在無想眾生[界]中,色處在那裡生起,而意處不在那裡生起。在五蘊有中,色處在那裡生起,意處也在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡意處生起之處,色處在那裡生起嗎?

在無色[界]中,意處在那裡生起,而色處不在那裡生起。在五蘊有中,意處在那裡生起,色處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡色處生起之處,法處在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡法處生起之處,色處在那裡生起嗎?

在無色[界]中,法處在那裡生起,而色處不在那裡生起。在五蘊有、無想眾生[界]中,法處在那裡生起,色處也在那裡生起。(以色處為根本)

24(Ka) yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Asaññasatte tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāre tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Arūpe tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāre tattha manāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Arūpe tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāre asaññasatte tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
25已對照

二十五、(甲)凡意處生起之處,法處在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡法處生起之處,意處在那裡生起嗎?

在無想眾生[界]中,法處在那裡生起,而意處不在那裡生起。在四蘊有、五蘊有中,法處在那裡生起,意處也在那裡生起。(以意處為根本)

25(Ka) yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Asaññasatte tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Catuvokāre pañcavokāre tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
26已對照

(丙)順·人與處所

二十六、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的耳處在那裡生起嗎?

有眼而無耳者投生時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,而他們的耳處不在那裡生起。有眼且有耳者投生時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,耳處也在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處生起,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

有耳而無眼者投生時,他們的耳處在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有耳且有眼者投生時,他們的耳處在那裡生起,眼處也在那裡生起(已略說,與人[分]相同)。

26(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ asotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ sasotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati sotāyatanañca uppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sasotakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sasotakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca uppajjati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati (saṃkhittaṃ yassakasadisaṃ [yassakampi sadisaṃ (sī.), yassekasadisaṃ (syā.)] ).
27已對照

二十七、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處生起,他的法處在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處生起,他的意處在那裡生起嗎?

無心者投生時,他們的法處在那裡生起,而他們的意處不在那裡生起。有心者投生時,他們的法處在那裡生起,意處也在那裡生起。

27(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjati.
28已對照

(丁)逆·人

二十八、(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的耳處不生起嗎?

無眼而有耳者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的耳處並非不生起。一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼且無耳者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,耳處也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處不生起,他的眼處不生起嗎?

無耳而有眼者投生時,他們的耳處不生起,而他們的眼處並非不生起。一切[眾生]死沒時、無耳且無眼者投生時,他們的耳處不生起,眼處也不生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的鼻處不生起嗎?

無眼而有鼻者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的鼻處並非不生起。一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼且無鼻者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,鼻處也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處不生起,他的眼處不生起嗎?

無鼻而有眼者投生時,他們的鼻處不生起,而他們的眼處並非不生起。一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻且無眼者投生時,他們的鼻處不生起,眼處也不生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的色處不生起嗎?

無眼而有色者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的色處並非不生起。一切[眾生]死沒時、無色者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,色處也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處不生起,他的眼處不生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的意處不生起嗎?

無眼而有心者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的意處並非不生起。一切[眾生]死沒時、無心者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,意處也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處不生起,他的眼處不生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的法處不生起嗎?

無眼者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的法處並非不生起。一切[眾生]死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,法處也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不生起,他的眼處不生起嗎?是的。(以眼處為根本)

28(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ sasotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ asotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Asotakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ asotakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nuppajjati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Aghānakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
29已對照

二十九、(甲)凡誰的鼻處不生起,他的色處不生起嗎?

無鼻而有色者投生時,他們的鼻處不生起,而他們的色處並非不生起。一切[眾生]死沒時、無色者投生時,他們的鼻處不生起,色處也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處不生起,他的鼻處不生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處不生起,他的意處不生起嗎?

無鼻而有心者投生時,他們的鼻處不生起,而他們的意處並非不生起。一切[眾生]死沒時、無心者投生時,他們的鼻處不生起,意處也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處不生起,他的鼻處不生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處不生起,他的法處不生起嗎?

無鼻者投生時,他們的鼻處不生起,而他們的法處並非不生起。一切[眾生]死沒時,他們的鼻處不生起,法處也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不生起,他的鼻處不生起嗎?是的。(以鼻處為根本)

29(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Aghānakānaṃ sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Aghānakānaṃ sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
30已對照

三十、(甲)凡誰的色處不生起,他的意處不生起嗎?

無色者投生時,他們的色處不生起,而他們的意處並非不生起。一切[眾生]死沒時,他們的色處不生起,意處也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處不生起,他的色處不生起嗎?

無心者投生時,他們的意處不生起,而他們的色處並非不生起。一切[眾生]死沒時,他們的意處不生起,色處也不生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處不生起,他的法處不生起嗎?

無色者投生時,他們的色處不生起,而他們的法處並非不生起。一切[眾生]死沒時,他們的色處不生起,法處也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不生起,他的色處不生起嗎?是的。(以色處為根本)

30(Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
31已對照

三十一、(甲)凡誰的意處不生起,他的法處不生起嗎?

無心者投生時,他們的意處不生起,而他們的法處並非不生起。一切[眾生]死沒時,他們的意處不生起,法處也不生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不生起,他的意處不生起嗎?是的。(以意處為根本)

31(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
32已對照

(戊)逆·處所

三十二、(甲)凡眼處不生起之處,耳處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡耳處不生起之處,眼處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡眼處不生起之處,鼻處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡鼻處不生起之處,眼處不在那裡生起嗎?

在色界中,鼻處不在那裡生起,而眼處並非不在那裡生起。在無想眾生[界]、無色[界]中,鼻處不在那裡生起,眼處也不在那裡生起。

(甲)凡眼處不生起之處,色處不在那裡生起嗎?

在無想眾生[界]中,眼處不在那裡生起,而色處並非不在那裡生起。在無色[界]中,眼處不在那裡生起,色處也不在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡色處不生起之處,眼處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡眼處不生起之處,意處不在那裡生起嗎?

在無色[界]中,眼處不在那裡生起,而意處並非不在那裡生起。在無想眾生[界]中,眼處不在那裡生起,意處也不在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡意處不生起之處,眼處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡眼處不生起之處,法處不在那裡生起嗎?生起。

(乙)或者,凡法處不生起之處,眼處不在那裡生起嗎?沒有。(以眼處為根本)

32(Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yattha vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Rūpāvacare tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Asaññasatte arūpe tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Asaññasatte tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Arūpe tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Arūpe tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Asaññasatte tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Uppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Natthi. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
33已對照

三十三、(甲)凡鼻處不生起之處,色處不在那裡生起嗎?

在色界中,鼻處不在那裡生起,而色處並非不在那裡生起。在無色[界]中,鼻處不在那裡生起,色處也不在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡色處不生起之處,鼻處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡鼻處不生起之處,意處不在那裡生起嗎?

在色界、無色界中,鼻處不在那裡生起,而意處並非不在那裡生起。在無想眾生[界]中,鼻處不在那裡生起,意處也不在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡意處不生起之處,鼻處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡鼻處不生起之處,法處不在那裡生起嗎?生起。

(乙)或者,凡法處不生起之處,鼻處不在那裡生起嗎?沒有。(以鼻處為根本)

33(Ka) yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Rūpāvacare tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Arūpe tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Asaññasatte tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Uppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Natthi. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
34已對照

三十四、(甲)凡色處不生起之處,意處不在那裡生起嗎?生起。

(乙)或者,凡意處不生起之處,色處不在那裡生起嗎?生起。

(甲)凡色處不生起之處,法處不在那裡生起嗎?生起。

(乙)或者,凡法處不生起之處,色處不在那裡生起嗎?沒有。(以色處為根本)

34(Ka) yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Uppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Uppajjati. (Ka) yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Uppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Natthi. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
35已對照

三十五、(甲)凡意處不生起之處,法處不在那裡生起嗎?生起。

(乙)或者,凡法處不生起之處,意處不在那裡生起嗎?沒有。(以意處為根本)

35(Ka) yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Uppajjati. (Kha) yattha vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Natthi. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
36已對照

(己)逆·人與處所

三十六、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的耳處不在那裡生起嗎?

無眼而有耳者投生時,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的耳處並非不在那裡生起。一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼且無耳者投生時,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,耳處也不在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處不生起,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?

無耳而有眼者投生時,他們的耳處不在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡生起。一切[眾生]死沒時、無耳且無眼者投生時,他們的耳處不在那裡生起,眼處也不在那裡生起……乃至……。

36(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ sasotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ asotakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Asotakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ asotakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nuppajjati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati…pe….
37已對照

三十七、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處不生起,他的法處不在那裡生起嗎?

無心者投生時,他們的意處不在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不在那裡生起。一切[眾生]死沒時,他們的意處不在那裡生起,法處也不在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不生起,他的意處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

37(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā.
38已對照

(二)過去分

(甲)順·人

三十八、(甲)凡誰的眼處曾生起,他的耳處曾生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處曾生起,他的眼處曾生起嗎?是的。

凡誰的眼處曾生起,他的鼻處……乃至……色處……意處……法處曾生起嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處曾生起,他的眼處曾生起嗎?是的。

38(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā.
39已對照

三十九、凡誰的鼻處……乃至……色處……意處曾生起,他的法處曾生起嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處曾生起,他的意處曾生起嗎?是的。

39Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā.
40已對照

(乙)順·處所

四十、(甲)凡眼處曾生起之處……乃至……(處所[分]在現在、過去、未來、現在過去、現在未來、過去未來,於一切處都相同,應另加“生起”“曾生起”之名)。

40(Ka) yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha…pe… (yatthakaṃ paccuppannepi atītepi anāgatepi paccuppannātītepi paccuppannānāgatepi atītānāgatepi sabbattha sadisaṃ, uppajjati uppajjitthāti nāmaṃ atirekaṃ kātabbaṃ).
41已對照

(丙)順·人與處所

四十一、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處曾生起,他的耳處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處曾生起,他的眼處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處曾生起,他的鼻處曾在那裡生起嗎?

色界者,他們的眼處曾在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起。欲界者,他們的眼處曾在那裡生起,鼻處也曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處曾生起,他的眼處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處曾生起,他的色處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處曾生起,他的眼處曾在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的色處曾在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起。五蘊有者,他們的色處曾在那裡生起,眼處也曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處曾生起,他的意處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處曾生起,他的眼處曾在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的意處曾在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起。五蘊有者,他們的意處曾在那裡生起,眼處也曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處曾生起,他的法處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處曾生起,他的眼處曾在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起。五蘊有者,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,眼處也曾在那裡生起。(以眼處為根本)

41(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
42已對照

四十二、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處曾生起,他的色處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處曾生起,他的鼻處曾在那裡生起嗎?

色界者,他們的色處曾在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起。欲界者,他們的色處曾在那裡生起,鼻處也曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處曾生起,他的意處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處曾生起,他的鼻處曾在那裡生起嗎?

色界者、無色界者,他們的意處曾在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起。欲界者,他們的意處曾在那裡生起,鼻處也曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處曾生起,他的法處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處曾生起,他的鼻處曾在那裡生起嗎?

色界者、無色界者,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起。欲界者,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,鼻處也曾在那裡生起。(以鼻處為根本)

42(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
43已對照

四十三、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處曾生起,他的意處曾在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的色處曾在那裡生起,而他們的意處不曾在那裡生起。五蘊有者,他們的色處曾在那裡生起,意處也曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處曾生起,他的色處曾在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的意處曾在那裡生起,而他們的色處不曾在那裡生起。五蘊有者,他們的意處曾在那裡生起,色處也曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處曾生起,他的法處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處曾生起,他的色處曾在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,而他們的色處不曾在那裡生起。五蘊有者、無想眾生,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,色處也曾在那裡生起。(以色處為根本)。

43(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha manāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittharūpāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ).
44已對照

四十四、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處曾生起,他的法處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處曾生起,他的意處曾在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,而他們的意處不曾在那裡生起。四蘊有者、五蘊有者,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,意處也曾在那裡生起。(以意處為根本)

44(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha manāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
45已對照

(丁)逆·人

四十五、(甲)凡誰的眼處不曾生起,他的耳處不曾生起嗎?沒有。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處不曾生起,他的眼處不曾生起嗎?沒有。(已略說。)

45(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Natthi. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Natthi. (Saṃkhittaṃ).
46已對照

四十六、(甲)凡誰的意處不曾生起,他的法處不曾生起嗎?沒有。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不曾生起,他的意處不曾生起嗎?沒有。……乃至……。

46(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Natthi. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Natthi.…Pe….
47已對照

(戊)逆·處所

四十七、凡眼處不曾生起之處……乃至……。

47Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha…pe….
48已對照

(己)逆·人與處所

四十八、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不曾生起,他的耳處不曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處不曾生起,他的眼處不曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不曾生起,他的鼻處不曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處不曾生起,他的眼處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

色界者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,眼處也不曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不曾生起,他的色處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起,色處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不曾生起,他的眼處不曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不曾生起,他的意處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者、無想眾生,他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起,意處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不曾生起,他的眼處不曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不曾生起,他的法處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者,他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起,法處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不曾生起,他的眼處不曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。(以眼處為根本)

48(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
49已對照

四十九、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不曾生起,他的色處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

色界者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,色處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不曾生起,他的鼻處不曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不曾生起,他的意處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者、無想眾生,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,意處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不曾生起,他的鼻處不曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不曾生起,他的法處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,法處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不曾生起,他的鼻處不曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。(以鼻處為根本)

49(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
50已對照

五十、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不曾生起,他的意處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的色處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者,他們的色處不曾在那裡生起,意處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不曾生起,他的色處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的意處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者,他們的意處不曾在那裡生起,色處也不曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不曾生起,他的法處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的色處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者,他們的色處不曾在那裡生起,法處也不曾在那裡生起。

(甲)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不曾生起,他的色處不曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。(以色處為根本)

50(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
51已對照

五十一、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處不曾生起,他的法處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的意處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者,他們的意處不曾在那裡生起,法處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不曾生起,他的意處不曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。(以意處為根本)

51(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
52已對照

(三)未來分

(甲)順·人

五十二、(甲)凡誰的眼處將生起,他的耳處將生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處將生起,他的眼處將生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處將生起,他的鼻處將生起嗎?

那些投生色界之後將般涅槃的人,他們的眼處將生起,而他們的鼻處不將生起。其餘者,他們的眼處將生起,鼻處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處將生起,他的眼處將生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處將生起,他的色處將生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處將生起,他的眼處將生起嗎?是的。

凡誰的眼處將生起(他的意處與法處相同,這兩者正是相同的)。

(甲)凡誰的眼處將生起,他的法處將生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處將生起,他的眼處將生起嗎?

那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,他們的法處將生起,而他們的眼處不將生起。其餘者,他們的法處將生起,眼處也將生起。(以眼處為根本)

52(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati (tassa manāyatanañca dhammāyatanañca sadisaṃ, ime dve sadisāyeva honti). (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Ye arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
53已對照

五十三、(甲)凡誰的鼻處將生起,他的色處將生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處將生起,他的鼻處將生起嗎?

那些投生色界之後將般涅槃的人,他們的色處將生起,而他們的鼻處不將生起。其餘者,他們的色處將生起,鼻處也將生起。

凡誰的鼻處將生起,他的意處……乃至……法處將生起嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處將生起,他的鼻處將生起嗎?

那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,他們的法處將生起,而他們的鼻處不將生起。其餘者,他們的法處將生起,鼻處也將生起。(以鼻處為根本)

53(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
54已對照

五十四、凡誰的色處將生起,他的意處……乃至……法處將生起嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處將生起,他的色處將生起嗎?

那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,他們的法處將生起,而他們的色處不將生起。其餘者,他們的法處將生起,色處也將生起。(以色處為根本)。

54Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Ye arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ).
55已對照

五十五、(甲)凡誰的意處將生起,他的法處將生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處將生起,他的意處將生起嗎?是的。(以意處為根本)

55(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
56已對照

(乙)順·處所

五十六、凡眼處將生起之處……乃至……。

56Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati…pe….
57已對照

(丙)順·人與處所

五十七、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處將生起,他的耳處將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處將生起,他的眼處將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處將生起,他的鼻處將在那裡生起嗎?

色界者,他們的眼處將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起。欲界者,他們的眼處將在那裡生起,鼻處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處將生起,他的眼處將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處將生起,他的色處將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處將生起,他的眼處將在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的色處將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不將在那裡生起。五蘊有者,他們的色處將在那裡生起,眼處也將在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處將生起,他的意處將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處將生起,他的眼處將在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的意處將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不將在那裡生起。五蘊有者,他們的意處將在那裡生起,眼處也將在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處將生起,他的法處將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將生起,他的眼處將在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的法處將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不將在那裡生起。五蘊有者,他們的法處將在那裡生起,眼處也將在那裡生起。(以眼處為根本)

57(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
58已對照

五十八、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處將生起,他的色處將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處將生起,他的鼻處將在那裡生起嗎?

色界者,他們的色處將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起。欲界者,他們的色處將在那裡生起,鼻處也將在那裡生起。

凡誰的鼻處在何處將生起,他的意處……乃至……法處將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處在何處將生起,他的鼻處將在那裡生起嗎?

色界者、無色界者,他們的法處將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起。欲界者,他們的法處將在那裡生起,鼻處也將在那裡生起。(以鼻處為根本)

58(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
59已對照

五十九、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處將生起,他的意處將在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的色處將在那裡生起,而他們的意處不將在那裡生起。五蘊有者,他們的色處將在那裡生起,意處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處將生起,他的色處將在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的意處將在那裡生起,而他們的色處不將在那裡生起。五蘊有者,他們的意處將在那裡生起,色處也將在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處將生起,他的法處將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將生起,他的色處將在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的法處將在那裡生起,而他們的色處不將在那裡生起。五蘊有者、無想眾生,他們的法處將在那裡生起,色處也將在那裡生起。(以色處為根本)

59(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
60已對照

六十、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處將生起,他的法處將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將生起,他的意處將在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的法處將在那裡生起,而他們的意處不將在那裡生起。四蘊有者、五蘊有者,他們的法處將在那裡生起,意處也將在那裡生起。(以意處為根本)

60(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
61已對照

(丁)逆·人

六十一、(甲)凡誰的眼處不將生起,他的耳處不將生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處不將生起,他的眼處不將生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不將生起,他的鼻處不將生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處不將生起,他的眼處不將生起嗎?

那些投生色界之後將般涅槃的人,他們的鼻處不將生起,而他們的眼處並非不將生起。最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,他們的鼻處不將生起,眼處也不將生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不將生起,他的色處不將生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處不將生起,他的眼處不將生起嗎?是的。

凡誰的眼處不將生起,他的意處……乃至……法處不將生起嗎?

那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,他們的眼處不將生起,而他們的法處並非不將生起。最後有者,他們的眼處不將生起,法處也不將生起。

或者,凡誰的法處不將生起,他的眼處不將生起嗎?是的。(以眼處為根本)

61(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Ye arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
62已對照

六十二、(甲)凡誰的鼻處不將生起,他的色處不將生起嗎?

那些投生色界之後將般涅槃的人,他們的鼻處不將生起,而他們的色處並非不將生起。最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,他們的鼻處不將生起,色處也不將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處不將生起,他的鼻處不將生起嗎?是的。

凡誰的鼻處不將生起,他的意處……乃至……法處不將生起嗎?

那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,他們的鼻處不將生起,而他們的法處並非不將生起。最後有者,他們的鼻處不將生起,法處也不將生起。

或者,凡誰的法處不將生起,他的鼻處不將生起嗎?是的。(以鼻處為根本)

62(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
63已對照

六十三、凡誰的色處不將生起,他的意處……乃至……法處不將生起嗎?

那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,他們的色處不將生起,而他們的法處並非不將生起。最後有者,他們的色處不將生起,法處也不將生起。

或者,凡誰的法處不將生起,他的色處不將生起嗎?是的。(以色處為根本)

63Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Ye arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
64已對照

六十四、(甲)凡誰的意處不將生起,他的法處不將生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不將生起,他的意處不將生起嗎?是的。(以意處為根本)

64(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
65已對照

(戊)逆·處所

六十五、凡眼處不將生起之處……乃至……。

65Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati…pe….
66已對照

(己)逆·人與處所

六十六、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不將生起,他的耳處不將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處不將生起,他的眼處不將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不將生起,他的鼻處不將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處不將生起,他的眼處不將在那裡生起嗎?

色界者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不將在那裡生起。五蘊有中的最後有者、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,眼處也不將在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不將生起,他的色處不將在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡生起。五蘊有中的最後有者、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,色處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不將生起,他的眼處不將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不將生起,他的意處不將在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡生起。最後有者、無想眾生,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,意處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將生起,他的眼處不將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不將生起,他的法處不將在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡生起。最後有者,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將生起,他的眼處不將在那裡生起嗎?是的。(以眼處為根本)

66(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
67已對照

六十七、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不將生起,他的色處不將在那裡生起嗎?

色界者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡生起。五蘊有中的最後有者、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,色處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不將生起,他的鼻處不將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不將生起,他的意處不將在那裡生起嗎?

色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡生起。最後有者、無想眾生,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,意處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將生起,他的鼻處不將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不將生起,他的法處不將在那裡生起嗎?

色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡生起。最後有者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將生起,他的鼻處不將在那裡生起嗎?是的。(以鼻處為根本)

67(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
68已對照

六十八、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不將生起,他的意處不將在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡生起。最後有者,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,意處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將生起,他的色處不將在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡生起。最後有者,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,色處也不將在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不將生起,他的法處不將在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡生起。最後有者,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將生起,他的色處不將在那裡生起嗎?是的。(以色處為根本)

68(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
69已對照

六十九、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處不將生起,他的法處不將在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡生起。最後有者,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將生起,他的意處不將在那裡生起嗎?是的。(以意處為根本)

69(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
70已對照

(四)現在過去分

(甲)順·人

七十、(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的耳處曾生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處曾生起,他的眼處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的耳處曾生起,而他們的眼處不生起。有眼者投生時,他們的耳處曾生起,眼處也生起。

凡誰的眼處生起,他的鼻處……乃至……色處……意處……法處曾生起嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處曾生起,他的眼處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的法處曾生起,而他們的眼處不生起。有眼者投生時,他們的法處曾生起,眼處也生起。(以眼處為根本)

70(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
71已對照

七十一、凡誰的鼻處生起,他的色處……乃至……意處……法處曾生起嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處曾生起,他的鼻處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的法處曾生起,而他們的鼻處不生起。有鼻者投生時,他們的法處曾生起,鼻處也生起。(以鼻處為根本)

71Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ…pe… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
72已對照

七十二、凡誰的色處生起,他的意處……乃至……法處曾生起嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處曾生起,他的色處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無色者投生時,他們的法處曾生起,而他們的色處不生起。有色者投生時,他們的法處曾生起,色處也生起。(以色處為根本)

72Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
73已對照

七十三、(甲)凡誰的意處生起,他的法處曾生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處曾生起,他的意處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無心者投生時,他們的法處曾生起,而他們的意處不生起。有心者投生時,他們的法處曾生起,意處也生起。(以意處為根本)

73(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha manāyatanañca uppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
74已對照

(乙)順·處所

七十四、凡眼處生起之處,耳處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。……乃至……。

74Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā.…Pe….
75已對照

(丙)順·人與處所

七十五、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的耳處曾在那裡生起嗎?

投生淨居天時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,而他們的耳處不曾在那裡生起。其餘有眼者投生時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,耳處也曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處曾生起,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時,他們的耳處曾在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有眼者投生時,他們的耳處曾在那裡生起,眼處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的鼻處曾在那裡生起嗎?

投生色界時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起。有眼者投生欲界時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,鼻處也曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處曾生起,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時,他們的鼻處曾在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有眼者投生欲界時,他們的鼻處曾在那裡生起,眼處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的色處曾在那裡生起嗎?

投生淨居天時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,而他們的色處不曾在那裡生起。其餘有眼者投生時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,色處也曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處曾生起,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時、無想眾生,他們的色處曾在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有眼者投生時,他們的色處曾在那裡生起,眼處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的意處曾在那裡生起嗎?

投生淨居天時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,而他們的意處不曾在那裡生起。其餘有眼者投生時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,意處也曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處曾生起,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時、無色[界]者,他們的意處曾在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有眼者投生時,他們的意處曾在那裡生起,眼處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的法處曾在那裡生起嗎?

投生淨居天時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,而他們的法處不曾在那裡生起。其餘有眼者投生時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,法處也曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處曾生起,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有眼者投生時,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,眼處也在那裡生起。(以眼處為根本)

75(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati sotāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca ca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
76已對照

七十六、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處生起,他的色處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處曾生起,他的鼻處在那裡生起嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無鼻者投生欲界時、色界者,他們的色處曾在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不在那裡生起。有鼻者投生時,他們的色處曾在那裡生起,鼻處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處生起,他的意處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處曾生起,他的鼻處在那裡生起嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無鼻者投生欲界時、色界者、無色界者,他們的意處曾在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不在那裡生起。有鼻者投生時,他們的意處曾在那裡生起,鼻處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處生起,他的法處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處曾生起,他的鼻處在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不在那裡生起。有鼻者投生時,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,鼻處也在那裡生起。(以鼻處為根本)

76(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
77已對照

七十七、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處生起,他的意處曾在那裡生起嗎?

投生淨居天時、投生無想眾生[界]時,他們的色處在那裡生起,而他們的意處不曾在那裡生起。其餘者投生五蘊有時,他們的色處在那裡生起,意處也曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處曾生起,他的色處在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無色[界]者,他們的意處曾在那裡生起,而他們的色處不在那裡生起。投生五蘊有時,他們的意處曾在那裡生起,色處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處生起,他的法處曾在那裡生起嗎?

投生淨居天時,他們的色處在那裡生起,而他們的法處不曾在那裡生起。其餘有色者投生時,他們的色處在那裡生起,法處也曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處曾生起,他的色處在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無色者投生時,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,而他們的色處不在那裡生起。有色者投生時,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,色處也在那裡生起。(以色處為根本)

77(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Itaresaṃ sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
78已對照

七十八、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處生起,他的法處曾在那裡生起嗎?

投生淨居天時,他們的意處在那裡生起,而他們的法處不曾在那裡生起。其餘有心者投生時,他們的意處在那裡生起,法處也曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處曾生起,他的意處在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無心者投生時,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,而他們的意處不在那裡生起。有心者投生時,他們的法處曾在那裡生起,意處也在那裡生起。(以意處為根本)

78(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Itaresaṃ sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjittha manāyatanañca uppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
79已對照

(丁)逆·人

七十九、(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的耳處不曾生起嗎?曾生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處不曾生起,他的眼處不生起嗎?沒有。

凡誰的眼處不生起,他的鼻處……乃至……色處……意處……法處不曾生起嗎?曾生起。

或者,凡誰的法處不曾生起,他的眼處不生起嗎?沒有。

79(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Uppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Natthi. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Uppajjittha. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Natthi.
80已對照

八十、凡誰的鼻處……乃至……色處……意處不生起,他的法處不曾生起嗎?曾生起。

或者,凡誰的法處不曾生起,他的意處不生起嗎?沒有。

80Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Uppajjittha. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Natthi.
81已對照

(戊)逆·處所

八十一、凡眼處不生起之處……乃至……。

81Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati…pe….
82已對照

(己)逆·人與處所

八十二、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的耳處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的耳處並非不曾在那裡生起。在淨居天中般涅槃時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,耳處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處不曾生起,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?

投生淨居天時,他們的耳處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡生起。在淨居天中般涅槃時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的耳處不曾在那裡生起,眼處也不在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的鼻處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處並非不曾在那裡生起。從色界死沒時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,鼻處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處不曾生起,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?

投生色界時,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡生起。從色界死沒時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,眼處也不在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的色處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時、無想眾生,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不曾在那裡生起。在淨居天中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,色處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不曾生起,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?

投生淨居天時,他們的色處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡生起。在淨居天中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的色處不曾在那裡生起,眼處也不在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的意處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不曾在那裡生起。在淨居天中般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,意處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不曾生起,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?

投生淨居天時,他們的意處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡生起。在淨居天中般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的意處不曾在那裡生起,眼處也不在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的法處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不曾在那裡生起。在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,法處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不曾生起,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?

投生淨居天時,他們的法處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡生起。在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的法處不曾在那裡生起,眼處也不在那裡生起。(以眼處為根本)

82(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nuppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
83已對照

八十三、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不生起,他的色處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無鼻者投生欲界時、色界者,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,色處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不曾生起,他的鼻處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不生起,他的意處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無鼻者投生欲界時、色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者、無想眾生,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,意處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不曾生起,他的鼻處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不生起,他的法處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,法處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不曾生起,他的鼻處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。(以鼻處為根本)

83(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
84已對照

八十四、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不生起,他的意處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無色[界]者,他們的色處不在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不曾在那裡生起。在淨居天中般涅槃時、從無想眾生[界]死沒時,他們的色處不在那裡生起,意處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不曾生起,他的色處不在那裡生起嗎?

投生淨居天時、投生無想眾生[界]時,他們的意處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不在那裡生起。在淨居天中般涅槃時、從無想眾生[界]死沒時,他們的意處不曾在那裡生起,色處也不在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不生起,他的法處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無色者投生時,他們的色處不在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不曾在那裡生起。在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的色處不在那裡生起,法處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不曾生起,他的色處不在那裡生起嗎?

投生淨居天時,他們的法處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不在那裡生起。在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的法處不曾在那裡生起,色處也不在那裡生起。(以色處為根本)

84(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
85已對照

八十五、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處不生起,他的法處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無心者投生時,他們的意處不在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不曾在那裡生起。在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的意處不在那裡生起,法處也不曾在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不曾生起,他的意處不在那裡生起嗎?

投生淨居天時,他們的法處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不在那裡生起。在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的法處不曾在那裡生起,意處也不在那裡生起。(以意處為根本)

85(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjittha manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
86已對照

(五)現在未來分

(甲)順·人

八十六、(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的耳處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的眼處生起,而他們的耳處不將生起。其餘有眼者投生時,他們的眼處生起,耳處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處將生起,他的眼處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的耳處將生起,而他們的眼處不生起。有眼者投生時,他們的耳處將生起,眼處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的鼻處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的眼處生起,而他們的鼻處不將生起。其餘有眼者投生時,他們的眼處生起,鼻處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處將生起,他的眼處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的鼻處將生起,而他們的眼處不生起。有眼者投生時,他們的鼻處將生起,眼處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的色處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的眼處生起,而他們的色處不將生起。其餘有眼者投生時,他們的眼處生起,色處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處將生起,他的眼處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的色處將生起,而他們的眼處不生起。有眼者投生時,他們的色處將生起,眼處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的意處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的眼處生起,而他們的意處不將生起。其餘有眼者投生時,他們的眼處生起,意處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處將生起,他的眼處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的意處將生起,而他們的眼處不生起。有眼者投生時,他們的意處將生起,眼處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的法處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的眼處生起,而他們的法處不將生起。其餘有眼者投生時,他們的眼處生起,法處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處將生起,他的眼處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的法處將生起,而他們的眼處不生起。有眼者投生時,他們的法處將生起,眼處也生起。(以眼處為根本)

86(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati sotāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
87已對照

八十七、(甲)凡誰的鼻處生起,他的色處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的鼻處生起,而他們的色處不將生起。其餘有鼻者投生時,他們的鼻處生起,色處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處將生起,他的鼻處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的色處將生起,而他們的鼻處不生起。有鼻者投生時,他們的色處將生起,鼻處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處生起,他的意處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時,他們的鼻處生起,而他們的意處不將生起。其餘有鼻者投生時,他們的鼻處生起,意處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處將生起,他的鼻處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的意處將生起,而他們的鼻處不生起。有鼻者投生時,他們的意處將生起,鼻處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處生起,他的法處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時,他們的鼻處生起,而他們的法處不將生起。其餘有鼻者投生時,他們的鼻處生起,法處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處將生起,他的鼻處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的法處將生起,而他們的鼻處不生起。有鼻者投生時,他們的法處將生起,鼻處也生起。(以鼻處為根本)

87(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
88已對照

八十八、(甲)凡誰的色處生起,他的意處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的色處生起,而他們的意處不將生起。其餘有色者投生時,他們的色處生起,意處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處將生起,他的色處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無色者投生時,他們的意處將生起,而他們的色處不生起。有色者投生時,他們的意處將生起,色處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處生起,他的法處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的色處生起,而他們的法處不將生起。其餘有色者投生時,他們的色處生起,法處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處將生起,他的色處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無色者投生時,他們的法處將生起,而他們的色處不生起。有色者投生時,他們的法處將生起,色處也生起。(以色處為根本)

88(Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
89已對照

八十九、(甲)凡誰的意處生起,他的法處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生時,他們的意處生起,而他們的法處不將生起。其餘有心者投生時,他們的意處生起,法處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處將生起,他的意處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無心者投生時,他們的法處將生起,而他們的意處不生起。有心者投生時,他們的法處將生起,意處也生起。

89(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjati, dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati manāyatanañca uppajjati.
90已對照

(乙)順·處所

九十、凡眼處生起之處……乃至……。

90Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati…pe….
91已對照

(丙)順·人與處所

九十一、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的耳處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,而他們的耳處不將在那裡生起。其餘有眼者投生時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,耳處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處將生起,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時,他們的耳處將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有眼者投生時,他們的耳處將在那裡生起,眼處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的鼻處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時、投生色界時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起。其餘有眼者投生欲界時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,鼻處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處將生起,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時,他們的鼻處將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有眼者投生欲界時,他們的鼻處將在那裡生起,眼處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的色處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,而他們的色處不將在那裡生起。其餘有眼者投生時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,色處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處將生起,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時、無想眾生,他們的色處將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有眼者投生時,他們的色處將在那裡生起,眼處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的意處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,而他們的意處不將在那裡生起。其餘有眼者投生時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,意處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處將生起,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時、無色[界]者,他們的意處將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有眼者投生時,他們的意處將在那裡生起,眼處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的法處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,而他們的法處不將在那裡生起。其餘有眼者投生時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,法處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將生起,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的法處將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有眼者投生時,他們的法處將在那裡生起,眼處也在那裡生起。(以眼處為根本)

91(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati sotāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
92已對照

九十二、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處生起,他的色處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時,他們的鼻處在那裡生起,而他們的色處不將在那裡生起。其餘有鼻者投生時,他們的鼻處在那裡生起,色處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處將生起,他的鼻處在那裡生起嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無鼻者投生欲界時、色界者,他們的色處將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不在那裡生起。有鼻者投生時,他們的色處將在那裡生起,鼻處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處生起,他的意處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時,他們的鼻處在那裡生起,而他們的意處不將在那裡生起。其餘有鼻者投生時,他們的鼻處在那裡生起,意處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處將生起,他的鼻處在那裡生起嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無鼻者投生欲界時、色界者、無色界者,他們的意處將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不在那裡生起。有鼻者投生時,他們的意處將在那裡生起,鼻處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處生起,他的法處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時,他們的鼻處在那裡生起,而他們的法處不將在那裡生起。其餘有鼻者投生時,他們的鼻處在那裡生起,法處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將生起,他的鼻處在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的法處將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不在那裡生起。有鼻者投生時,他們的法處將在那裡生起,鼻處也在那裡生起。(以鼻處為根本)

92(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca uppajjati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
93已對照

九十三、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處生起,他的意處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時、投生無想眾生[界]時,他們的色處在那裡生起,而他們的意處不將在那裡生起。其餘者投生五蘊有時,他們的色處在那裡生起,意處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處將生起,他的色處在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無色[界]者,他們的意處將在那裡生起,而他們的色處不在那裡生起。投生五蘊有時,他們的意處將在那裡生起,色處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處生起,他的法處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的色處在那裡生起,而他們的法處不將在那裡生起。其餘有色者投生時,他們的色處在那裡生起,法處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將生起,他的色處在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無色者投生時,他們的法處將在那裡生起,而他們的色處不在那裡生起。有色者投生時,他們的法處將在那裡生起,色處也在那裡生起。(以色處為根本)

93(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
94已對照

九十四、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處生起,他的法處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生時,他們的意處在那裡生起,而他們的法處不將在那裡生起。其餘有心者投生時,他們的意處在那裡生起,法處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將生起,他的意處在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無心者投生時,他們的法處將在那裡生起,而他們的意處不在那裡生起。有心者投生時,他們的法處將在那裡生起,意處也在那裡生起。(以意處為根本)

94(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjati dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati manāyatanañca uppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
95已對照

(丁)逆·人

九十五、(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的耳處不將生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的耳處並非不將生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,耳處也不將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處不將生起,他的眼處不生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的耳處不將生起,而他們的眼處並非不生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的耳處不將生起,眼處也不生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的鼻處不將生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的鼻處並非不將生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,鼻處也不將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處不將生起,他的眼處不生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的鼻處不將生起,而他們的眼處並非不生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的鼻處不將生起,眼處也不生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的色處不將生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的色處並非不將生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,色處也不將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處不將生起,他的眼處不生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的色處不將生起,而他們的眼處並非不生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的色處不將生起,眼處也不生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的意處不將生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的意處並非不將生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的眼處不生起,意處也不將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處不將生起,他的眼處不生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的意處不將生起,而他們的眼處並非不生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的意處不將生起,眼處也不生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的法處不將生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的法處並非不將生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的眼處不生起,法處也不將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不將生起,他的眼處不生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的法處不將生起,而他們的眼處並非不生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的法處不將生起,眼處也不生起。(以眼處為根本)

95(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
96已對照

九十六、(甲)凡誰的鼻處不生起,他的色處不將生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的鼻處不生起,而他們的色處並非不將生起。在欲界中般涅槃時、色界、無色界中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的鼻處不生起,色處也不將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處不將生起,他的鼻處不生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的色處不將生起,而他們的鼻處並非不生起。在欲界中般涅槃時、色界、無色界中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的色處不將生起,鼻處也不生起。

凡誰的鼻處不生起,他的意處……乃至……法處不將生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的鼻處不生起,而他們的法處並非不將生起。在欲界中般涅槃時、色界、無色界中的最後有者,他們的鼻處不生起,法處也不將生起。

或者,凡誰的法處不將生起,他的鼻處不生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時,他們的法處不將生起,而他們的鼻處並非不生起。在欲界中般涅槃時、色界、無色界中的最後有者,他們的法處不將生起,鼻處也不生起。(以鼻處為根本)

96(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
97已對照

九十七、凡誰的色處不生起,他的意處……乃至……法處不將生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無色者投生時,他們的色處不生起,而他們的法處並非不將生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的色處不生起,法處也不將生起。

或者,凡誰的法處不將生起,他的色處不生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的法處不將生起,而他們的色處並非不生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的法處不將生起,色處也不生起。(以色處為根本)

97Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
98已對照

九十八、(甲)凡誰的意處不生起,他的法處不將生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無心者投生時,他們的意處不生起,而他們的法處並非不將生起。般涅槃時,他們的意處不生起,法處也不將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不將生起,他的意處不生起嗎?

最後有者投生時,他們的法處不將生起,而他們的意處並非不生起。般涅槃時,他們的法處不將生起,意處也不生起。(以意處為根本)

98(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
99已對照

(戊)逆·處所

九十九、凡眼處不生起之處……乃至……。

99Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati…pe….
100已對照

(己)逆·人與處所

一百、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的耳處不將在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的耳處並非不將在那裡生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,耳處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處不將生起,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的耳處不將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的耳處不將在那裡生起,眼處也不在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的鼻處不將在那裡生起嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處並非不將在那裡生起。在欲界中般涅槃時、從色界死沒時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,鼻處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處不將生起,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時、投生色界時,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡生起。在欲界中般涅槃時、從色界死沒時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,眼處也不在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的色處不將在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時、無想眾生,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,色處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不將生起,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,眼處也不在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的意處不將在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者、無想眾生,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,意處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將生起,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者、無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,眼處也不在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的法處不將在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將生起,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,眼處也不在那裡生起。(以眼處為根本)

100(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
101已對照

一百零一、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不生起,他的色處不將在那裡生起嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無鼻者投生欲界時、色界者,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡生起。在欲界中般涅槃時、色界中的最後有者、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,色處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不將生起,他的鼻處不在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處並非不在那裡生起。在欲界中般涅槃時、色界中的最後有者、無色[界]者,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,鼻處也不在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不生起,他的意處不將在那裡生起嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無鼻者投生欲界時、色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡生起。在欲界中般涅槃時、色界、無色界中的最後有者、無想眾生,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,意處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將生起,他的鼻處不在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處並非不在那裡生起。在欲界中般涅槃時、色界、無色界中的最後有者、無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,鼻處也不在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不生起,他的法處不將在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡生起。在欲界中般涅槃時、色界、無色界中的最後有者,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將生起,他的鼻處不在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處並非不在那裡生起。在欲界中般涅槃時、色界、無色界中的最後有者,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,鼻處也不在那裡生起。(以鼻處為根本)

101(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
102已對照

一百零二、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不生起,他的意處不將在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無色[界]者,他們的色處不在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者、從無想眾生[界]死沒時,他們的色處不在那裡生起,意處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將生起,他的色處不在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時、投生無想眾生[界]時,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不在那裡生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者、從無想眾生[界]死沒時,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,色處也不在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不生起,他的法處不將在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無色者投生時,他們的色處不在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的色處不在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將生起,他的色處不在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不在那裡生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,色處也不在那裡生起。(以色處為根本)

102(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
103已對照

一百零三、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處不生起,他的法處不將在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無心者投生時,他們的意處不在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡生起。般涅槃時,他們的意處不在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將生起,他的意處不在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生時,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不在那裡生起。般涅槃時,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,意處也不在那裡生起。(以意處為根本)

103(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
104已對照

(六)過去未來分

(甲)順·人

一百零四、(甲)凡誰的眼處曾生起,他的耳處將生起嗎?

最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,他們的眼處曾生起,而他們的耳處不將生起。其餘者,他們的眼處曾生起,耳處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處將生起,他的眼處曾生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處曾生起,他的鼻處將生起嗎?

最後有者,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,他們的眼處曾生起,而他們的鼻處不將生起。其餘者,他們的眼處曾生起,鼻處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的……乃至……曾生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處曾生起,他的色處將生起嗎?

最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,他們的眼處曾生起,而他們的色處不將生起。其餘者,他們的眼處曾生起,色處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的……乃至……曾生起嗎?是的。

凡誰的眼處曾生起,他的意處……乃至……法處將生起嗎?

最後有者,他們的眼處曾生起,而他們的法處不將生起。其餘者,他們的眼處曾生起,法處也將生起。或者,凡誰的……乃至……曾生起嗎?是的。(以眼處為根本)

104(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha sotāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe… uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe… uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa vā pana…pe… uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
105已對照

一百零五、(甲)凡誰的鼻處曾生起,他的色處將生起嗎?

最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,他們的鼻處曾生起,而他們的色處不將生起。其餘者,他們的鼻處曾生起,色處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的……乃至……曾生起嗎?是的。

凡誰的鼻處曾生起,他的意處……乃至……法處將生起嗎?

最後有者,他們的鼻處曾生起,而他們的法處不將生起。其餘者,他們的鼻處曾生起,法處也將生起。

或者,凡誰的法處……乃至……曾生起嗎?是的。

105(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe… uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe… uppajjitthāti? Āmantā.
106已對照

一百零六、凡誰的色處曾生起,他的意處……乃至……法處將生起嗎?

最後有者,他們的色處曾生起,而他們的法處不將生起。其餘者,他們的色處曾生起,法處也將生起。

或者,凡誰的……乃至……曾生起嗎?是的。

106Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa vā pana…pe… uppajjitthāti? Āmantā.
107已對照

一百零七、(甲)凡誰的意處曾生起,他的法處將生起嗎?

最後有者,他們的意處曾生起,而他們的法處不將生起。其餘者,他們的意處曾生起,法處也將生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處將生起,他的意處曾生起嗎?是的。

107(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā.
108已對照

(乙)順·處所

一百零八、凡眼處曾生起之處……乃至……。

108Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha…pe….
109已對照

(丙)順·人與處所

一百零九、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處曾生起,他的耳處將在那裡生起嗎?

五蘊有中的最後有者,他們的眼處曾在那裡生起,而他們的耳處不將在那裡生起。其餘五蘊有者,他們的眼處曾在那裡生起,耳處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處將生起,他的眼處曾在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處曾生起,他的鼻處將在那裡生起嗎?

欲界中的最後有者、色界者,他們的眼處曾在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起。其餘欲界者,他們的眼處曾在那裡生起,鼻處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……曾生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處曾生起,他的色處將在那裡生起嗎?

五蘊有中的最後有者,他們的眼處曾在那裡生起,而他們的色處不將在那裡生起。其餘五蘊有者,他們的眼處曾在那裡生起,色處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處將生起,他的眼處曾在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的色處將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起。五蘊有者,他們的色處將在那裡生起,眼處也曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處曾生起,他的意處將在那裡生起嗎?

五蘊有中的最後有者,他們的眼處曾在那裡生起,而他們的意處不將在那裡生起。其餘五蘊有者,他們的眼處曾在那裡生起,意處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處將生起,他的眼處曾在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的意處將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起。五蘊有者,他們的意處將在那裡生起,眼處也曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處曾生起,他的法處將在那裡生起嗎?

五蘊有中的最後有者,他們的眼處曾在那裡生起,而他們的法處不將在那裡生起。其餘五蘊有者,他們的眼處曾在那裡生起,法處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將生起,他的眼處曾在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的法處將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起。五蘊有者,他們的法處將在那裡生起,眼處也曾在那裡生起。(以眼處為根本)

109(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha sotāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Kāmāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe… uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
110已對照

一百一十、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處曾生起,他的色處將在那裡生起嗎?

欲界中的最後有者,他們的鼻處曾在那裡生起,而他們的色處不將在那裡生起。其餘欲界者,他們的鼻處曾在那裡生起,色處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處將生起,他的鼻處曾在那裡生起嗎?

色界者,他們的色處將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起。欲界者,他們的色處將在那裡生起,鼻處也曾在那裡生起。

凡誰的鼻處在何處曾生起,他的意處……乃至……法處將在那裡生起嗎?

欲界中的最後有者,他們的鼻處曾在那裡生起,而他們的法處不將在那裡生起。其餘欲界者,他們的鼻處曾在那裡生起,法處也將在那裡生起。

或者,凡誰的法處在何處將生起,他的鼻處曾在那裡生起嗎?

色界者、無色界者,他們的法處將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起。欲界者,他們的法處將在那裡生起,鼻處也曾在那裡生起。(以鼻處為根本)

110(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Kāmāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha. Yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Kāmāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
111已對照

一百一十一、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處曾生起,他的意處將在那裡生起嗎?

五蘊有中的最後有者、無想眾生,他們的色處曾在那裡生起,而他們的意處不將在那裡生起。其餘五蘊有者,他們的色處曾在那裡生起,意處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處將生起,他的色處曾在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的意處將在那裡生起,而他們的色處不曾在那裡生起。五蘊有者,他們的意處將在那裡生起,色處也曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處曾生起,他的法處將在那裡生起嗎?

五蘊有中的最後有者,他們的色處曾在那裡生起,而他們的法處不將在那裡生起。其餘五蘊有者、無想眾生,他們的色處曾在那裡生起,法處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將生起,他的色處曾在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的法處將在那裡生起,而他們的色處不曾在那裡生起。五蘊有者、無想眾生,他們的法處將在那裡生起,色處也曾在那裡生起。(以色處為根本)

111(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha manāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
112已對照

一百一十二、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處曾生起,他的法處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者,他們的意處曾在那裡生起,而他們的法處不將在那裡生起。其餘四蘊有者、五蘊有者,他們的意處曾在那裡生起,法處也將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將生起,他的意處曾在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的法處將在那裡生起,而他們的意處不曾在那裡生起。四蘊有者、五蘊有者,他們的法處將在那裡生起,意處也曾在那裡生起。(以意處為根本)

112(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca uppajjittha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjittha. Catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca uppajjissati manāyatanañca uppajjittha. (Manāyatanamūlakaṃ)
113已對照

(丁)逆·人

一百一十三、(甲)凡誰的眼處不曾生起,他的耳處不將生起嗎?沒有。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處不將生起,他的眼處不曾生起嗎?曾生起。

凡誰的眼處不曾生起,他的鼻處……乃至……色處……意處……法處不將生起嗎?沒有。

或者,凡誰的法處不將生起,他的眼處不曾生起嗎?曾生起。

113(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Natthi. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Uppajjittha. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Natthi. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Uppajjittha.
114已對照

一百一十四、凡誰的鼻處……乃至……色處……意處不曾生起,他的法處不將生起嗎?沒有。或者,凡誰的法處不將生起,他的意處不曾生起嗎?曾生起。

114Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Natthi. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Uppajjittha.
115已對照

(戊)逆·處所

一百一十五、凡眼處不曾生起之處……乃至……。

115Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha…pe….
116已對照

(己)逆·人與處所

一百一十六、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不曾生起,他的耳處不將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處不將生起,他的眼處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

五蘊有中的最後有者,他們的耳處不將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的耳處不將在那裡生起,眼處也不曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不曾生起,他的鼻處不將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處不將生起,他的眼處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

欲界中的最後有者、色界者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,眼處也不曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不曾生起,他的色處不將在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡生起。淨居天者、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起,色處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不將生起,他的眼處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

五蘊有中的最後有者,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者、無色[界]者,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,眼處也不曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不曾生起,他的意處不將在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡生起。淨居天者、無色[界]中的最後有者、無想眾生,他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起,意處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將生起,他的眼處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

五蘊有中的最後有者,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者、無色[界]中的最後有者、無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,眼處也不曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不曾生起,他的法處不將在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡生起。淨居天者、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的眼處不曾在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將生起,他的眼處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

五蘊有中的最後有者,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,而他們的眼處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,眼處也不曾在那裡生起。(以眼處為根本)

116(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Kāmāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
117已對照

一百一十七、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不曾生起,他的色處不將在那裡生起嗎?

色界者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡生起。色界中的最後有者、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,色處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不將生起,他的鼻處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

欲界中的最後有者,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處並非不曾在那裡生起。色界中的最後有者、無色[界]者,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,鼻處也不曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不曾生起,他的意處不將在那裡生起嗎?

色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡生起。色界、無色界中的最後有者、無想眾生,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,意處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將生起,他的鼻處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

欲界中的最後有者,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處並非不曾在那裡生起。色界、無色界中的最後有者、無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,鼻處也不曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不曾生起,他的法處不將在那裡生起嗎?

色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡生起。色界、無色界中的最後有者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將生起,他的鼻處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

欲界中的最後有者,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處並非不曾在那裡生起。色界、無色界中的最後有者,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,鼻處也不曾在那裡生起。(以鼻處為根本)

117(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Rūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Kāmāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Rūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Kāmāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Kāmāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
118已對照

一百一十八、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不曾生起,他的意處不將在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的色處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡生起。淨居天者、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的色處不曾在那裡生起,意處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將生起,他的色處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

五蘊有中的最後有者、無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,色處也不曾在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不曾生起,他的法處不將在那裡生起嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的色處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡生起。淨居天者、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的色處不曾在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將生起,他的色處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

五蘊有中的最後有者,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,色處也不曾在那裡生起。(以色處為根本)

118(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Ka) yassa =93 yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pañcavokāre pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjittha. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
119已對照

一百一十九、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處不曾生起,他的法處不將在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的意處不曾在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡生起。淨居天者,他們的意處不曾在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡生起。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將生起,他的意處不曾在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不曾在那裡生起。淨居天者,他們的法處不將在那裡生起,意處也不曾在那裡生起。

119(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjittha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjitthāti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca nuppajjittha.
120已對照

生分。

二、轉起 二、滅分

(一)現在分

(甲)順·人

一百二十、(甲)凡誰的眼處滅,他的耳處滅嗎?

有眼而無耳者死沒時,他們的眼處滅,而他們的耳處不滅。有眼且有耳者死沒時,他們的眼處滅,耳處也滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處滅,他的眼處滅嗎?

有耳而無眼者死沒時,他們的耳處滅,而他們的眼處不滅。有耳且有眼者死沒時,他們的耳處滅,眼處也滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處滅,他的鼻處滅嗎?

有眼而無鼻者死沒時,他們的眼處滅,而他們的鼻處不滅。有眼且有鼻者死沒時,他們的眼處滅,鼻處也滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處滅,他的眼處滅嗎?

有鼻而無眼者死沒時,他們的鼻處滅,而他們的眼處不滅。有鼻且有眼者死沒時,他們的鼻處滅,眼處也滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處滅,他的色處滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處滅,他的眼處滅嗎?

有色而無眼者死沒時,他們的色處滅,而他們的眼處不滅。有眼者死沒時,他們的色處滅,眼處也滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處滅,他的意處滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處滅,他的眼處滅嗎?

有心而無眼者死沒時,他們的意處滅,而他們的眼處不滅。有眼者死沒時,他們的意處滅,眼處也滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處滅,他的法處滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處滅,他的眼處滅嗎?

無眼者死沒時,他們的法處滅,而他們的眼處不滅。有眼者死沒時,他們的法處滅,眼處也滅。(以眼處為根本)

120(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ asotakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ sasotakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati sotāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sasotakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sasotakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Saghānakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sacittakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
121已對照

一百二十一、(甲)凡誰的鼻處滅,他的色處滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處滅,他的鼻處滅嗎?

有色而無鼻者死沒時,他們的色處滅,而他們的鼻處不滅。有鼻者死沒時,他們的色處滅,鼻處也滅。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處滅,他的意處滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處滅,他的鼻處滅嗎?

有心而無鼻者死沒時,他們的意處滅,而他們的鼻處不滅。有鼻者死沒時,他們的意處滅,鼻處也滅。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處滅,他的法處滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處滅,他的鼻處滅嗎?

無鼻者死沒時,他們的法處滅,而他們的鼻處不滅。有鼻者死沒時,他們的法處滅,鼻處也滅。(以鼻處為根本)

121(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sacittakānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
122已對照

一百二十二、(甲)凡誰的色處滅,他的意處滅嗎?

無心者死沒時,他們的色處滅,而他們的意處不滅。有色且有心者死沒時,他們的色處滅,意處也滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處滅,他的色處滅嗎?

無色者死沒時,他們的意處滅,而他們的色處不滅。有色且有心者死沒時,他們的意處滅,色處也滅。

(甲)凡誰的色處滅,他的法處滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處滅,他的色處滅嗎?

無色者死沒時,他們的法處滅,而他們的色處不滅。有色者死沒時,他們的法處滅,色處也滅。

122(Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sarūpakānaṃ sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati manāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sarūpakānaṃ sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati.
123已對照

一百二十三、(甲)凡誰的意處滅,他的法處滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處滅,他的意處滅嗎?

無心者死沒時,他們的法處滅,而他們的意處不滅。有心者死沒時,他們的法處滅,意處也滅。

123(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhati manāyatanañca nirujjhati.
124已對照

(乙)順·處所

一百二十四、凡眼處滅之處……乃至……(於生[分]、滅[分]、生滅[分]中,處所[分]於一切處都相同)。

124Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati…pe… (uppādepi nirodhepi uppādanirodhepi yatthakaṃ sabbattha sadisaṃ).
125已對照

(丙)順·人與處所

一百二十五、凡誰的眼處在何處滅,他的耳處在那裡滅嗎……乃至……鼻處……色處……意處……法處滅嗎?(人與處所[分]也應同樣詳說。)

125Yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti…pe… ghānāyatanaṃ… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? (Yassa yatthakampi sadisaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ).
126已對照

(丁)逆·人

一百二十六、(甲)凡誰的眼處不滅,他的耳處不滅嗎?

無眼而有耳者死沒時,他們的眼處不滅,而他們的耳處並非不滅。一切[眾生]投生時、無眼且無耳者死沒時,他們的眼處不滅,耳處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處不滅,他的眼處不滅嗎?

無耳而有眼者死沒時,他們的耳處不滅,而他們的眼處並非不滅。一切[眾生]投生時、無耳且無眼者死沒時,他們的耳處不滅,眼處也不滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不滅,他的鼻處不滅嗎?

無眼而有鼻者死沒時,他們的眼處不滅,而他們的鼻處並非不滅。一切[眾生]投生時、無眼且無鼻者死沒時,他們的眼處不滅,鼻處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處不滅,他的眼處不滅嗎?

無鼻而有眼者死沒時,他們的鼻處不滅,而他們的眼處並非不滅。一切[眾生]投生時、無鼻且無眼者死沒時,他們的鼻處不滅,眼處也不滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不滅,他的色處不滅嗎?

無眼而有色者死沒時,他們的眼處不滅,而他們的色處並非不滅。一切[眾生]投生時、無色者死沒時,他們的眼處不滅,色處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處不滅,他的眼處不滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不滅,他的意處不滅嗎?

無眼而有心者死沒時,他們的眼處不滅,而他們的意處並非不滅。一切[眾生]投生時、無心者死沒時,他們的眼處不滅,意處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處不滅,他的眼處不滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不滅,他的法處不滅嗎?

無眼者死沒時,他們的眼處不滅,而他們的法處並非不滅。一切[眾生]投生時,他們的眼處不滅,法處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不滅,他的眼處不滅嗎?是的。(以眼處為根本)

126(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ sasotakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ asotakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Asotakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asotakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca na nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Aghānakānaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
127已對照

一百二十七、(甲)凡誰的鼻處不滅,他的色處不滅嗎?

無鼻而有色者死沒時,他們的鼻處不滅,而他們的色處並非不滅。一切[眾生]投生時、無色者死沒時,他們的鼻處不滅,色處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處不滅,他的鼻處不滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處不滅,他的意處不滅嗎?

無鼻而有心者死沒時,他們的鼻處不滅,而他們的意處並非不滅。一切[眾生]投生時、無心者死沒時,他們的鼻處不滅,意處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處不滅,他的鼻處不滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處不滅,他的法處不滅嗎?

無鼻者死沒時,他們的鼻處不滅,而他們的法處並非不滅。一切[眾生]投生時,他們的鼻處不滅,法處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不滅,他的鼻處不滅嗎?是的。(以鼻處為根本)

127(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Aghānakānaṃ sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Aghānakānaṃ sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
128已對照

一百二十八、(甲)凡誰的色處不滅,他的意處不滅嗎?

無色者死沒時,他們的色處不滅,而他們的意處並非不滅。一切[眾生]投生時,他們的色處不滅,意處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處不滅,他的色處不滅嗎?

無心者死沒時,他們的意處不滅,而他們的色處並非不滅。一切[眾生]投生時,他們的意處不滅,色處也不滅。

(甲)凡誰的色處不滅,他的法處不滅嗎?

無色者死沒時,他們的色處不滅,而他們的法處並非不滅。一切[眾生]投生時,他們的色處不滅,法處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不滅,他的色處不滅嗎?是的。(以色處為根本)

128(Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
129已對照

一百二十九、(甲)凡誰的意處不滅,他的法處不滅嗎?

無心者死沒時,他們的意處不滅,而他們的法處並非不滅。一切[眾生]投生時,他們的意處不滅,法處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不滅,他的意處不滅嗎?是的。

129(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā.
130已對照

(戊)逆·處所

一百三十、凡眼處不滅之處……乃至……。

130Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati…pe….
131已對照

(己)逆·人與處所

一百三十一、凡誰的眼處在何處不滅,他的耳處不在那裡滅嗎……乃至……(人與處所[分]也與人[分]相同)。

131Yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatī ti…pe… (yassa yatthakampi yassakasadisaṃ).
132已對照

(二)過去分

(甲)順·人

一百三十二、凡誰的眼處曾滅,他的耳處曾滅嗎?

是的。(於生分、滅分、生滅分中,過去的問無論順、逆都相同。)

132Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Uppādavārepi nirodhavārepi uppādanirodhavārepi atītā pucchā anulomampi paccanīkampi [paccaniyampi (sī. syā. ka.)] sadisaṃ.)
133已對照

(三)未來分

(甲)順·人

一百三十三、(甲)凡誰的眼處將滅,他的耳處將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處將滅,他的眼處將滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處將滅,他的鼻處將滅嗎?

最後有者投生色界時,以及那些投生色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處將滅,而他們的鼻處不將滅。其餘者,他們的眼處將滅,鼻處也將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處將滅,他的眼處將滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處將滅,他的色處將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處將滅,他的眼處將滅嗎?是的。

凡誰的眼處將滅,他的意處……乃至……法處將滅嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處將滅,他的眼處將滅嗎?

最後有者投生無色[界]時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的法處將滅,而他們的眼處不將滅。其餘者,他們的法處將滅,眼處也將滅。(以眼處為根本)

133(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
134已對照

一百三十四、(甲)凡誰的鼻處將滅,他的色處將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處將滅,他的鼻處將滅嗎?

最後有者投生色界時,以及那些投生色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的色處將滅,而他們的鼻處不將滅。其餘者,他們的色處將滅,鼻處也將滅。

凡誰的鼻處將滅,他的意處……乃至……法處將滅嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處將滅,他的鼻處將滅嗎?

最後有者投生色界、無色界時,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的法處將滅,而他們的鼻處不將滅。其餘者,他們的法處將滅,鼻處也將滅。(以鼻處為根本)

134(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
135已對照

一百三十五、凡誰的色處將滅,他的意處……乃至……法處將滅嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處將滅,他的色處將滅嗎?

最後有者投生無色[界]時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的法處將滅,而他們的色處不將滅。其餘者,他們的法處將滅,色處也將滅。

135Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati.
136已對照

一百三十六、(甲)凡誰的意處將滅,他的法處將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處將滅,他的意處將滅嗎?是的。

136(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā.
137已對照

(乙)順·處所

一百三十七、凡眼處將滅之處……乃至……。

137Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati…pe….
138已對照

(丙)順·人與處所

一百三十八、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處將滅,他的耳處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處將滅,他的鼻處將在那裡滅嗎?

色界者……乃至……欲界者……乃至……。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處將滅,他的色處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處將滅,他的眼處將在那裡滅嗎?

無想眾生……乃至……五蘊有者……乃至……。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處將滅,他的意處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?

無色[界]者……乃至……五蘊有者……乃至……。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處將滅,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?

無想眾生、無色[界]者……乃至……五蘊有者……乃至……。(以眼處為根本)

138(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ…pe… kāmāvacarānaṃ…pe…. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ…pe… pañcavokārānaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Arūpānaṃ…pe… pañcavokārānaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ…pe… pañcavokārānaṃ…pe…. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
139已對照

一百三十九、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處將滅,他的色處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?

色界者……乃至……欲界者……乃至……。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處將滅,他的意處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?

色界者、無色界者……乃至……欲界者……乃至……。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處將滅,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?

色界者、無色界者……乃至……欲界者……乃至……。(以鼻處為根本)

139(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Rūpāvacarānaṃ…pe… kāmāvacarānaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ…pe… kāmāvacarānaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ…pe… kāmāvacarānaṃ…pe…. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
140已對照

一百四十、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處將滅,他的意處將在那裡滅嗎?

無想眾生……乃至……五蘊有者……乃至……。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?

無色[界]者……乃至……五蘊有者……乃至……。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處將滅,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?

無色[界]者……乃至……五蘊有者、無想眾生……乃至……。(以色處為根本)

140(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ…pe… pañcavokārānaṃ…pe…. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Arūpānaṃ…pe… pañcavokārānaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Arūpānaṃ…pe… pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ…pe…. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
141已對照

一百四十一、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處……乃至……嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?

無想眾生……乃至……四蘊有者、五蘊有者,他們的法處將在那裡滅,意處也將在那裡滅。(如同在生分的人與處所[分]中未來的問已作詳說,在滅[分]中也應這樣詳說。)

141(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Asaññasattānaṃ…pe… catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Yathā uppādavāre yassa yatthake anāgatā pucchā vitthāritā, evaṃ nirodhepi vitthāretabbā).
142已對照

(丁)逆·人

一百四十二、(甲)凡誰的眼處不將滅,他的耳處不將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處不將滅,他的眼處不將滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不將滅,他的鼻處不將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處不將滅,他的眼處不將滅嗎?

最後有者投生色界時,以及那些投生色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的鼻處不將滅,而他們的眼處並非不將滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的鼻處不將滅,眼處也不將滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不將滅,他的色處不將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處不將滅,他的眼處不將滅嗎?是的。

凡誰的眼處不將滅,他的意處……乃至……法處不將滅嗎?

最後有者投生無色[界]時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處不將滅,而他們的法處並非不將滅。般涅槃時,他們的眼處不將滅,法處也不將滅。

或者,凡誰的法處不將滅,他的眼處不將滅嗎?是的。(以眼處為根本)

142(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
143已對照

一百四十三、(甲)凡誰的鼻處不將滅,他的色處不將滅嗎?

最後有者投生色界時,以及那些投生色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的鼻處不將滅,而他們的色處並非不將滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的鼻處不將滅,色處也不將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處不將滅,他的鼻處不將滅嗎?是的。

凡誰的鼻處不將滅,他的意處……乃至……法處不將滅嗎?

最後有者投生色界、無色界時,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的鼻處不將滅,而他們的法處並非不將滅。般涅槃時,他們的鼻處不將滅,法處也不將滅。

或者,凡誰的法處不將滅,他的鼻處不將滅嗎?是的。

143(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā.
144已對照

一百四十四、凡誰的色處不將滅,他的意處……乃至……法處不將滅嗎?

最後有者投生無色[界]時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的色處不將滅,而他們的法處並非不將滅。般涅槃時,他們的色處不將滅,法處也不將滅。

或者,凡誰的法處不將滅,他的色處不將滅嗎?是的。

144Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ arūpaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā.
145已對照

一百四十五、(甲)凡誰的意處不將滅,他的法處不將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不將滅,他的意處不將滅嗎?是的。

145(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā.
146已對照

(戊)逆·處所

一百四十六、凡眼處不將滅之處……乃至……。

146Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati…pe….
147已對照

(己)逆·人與處所

一百四十七、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不將滅,他的耳處不將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不將滅,他的鼻處不將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不將在那裡滅嗎?

色界者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不將在那裡滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,眼處也不將在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不將滅,他的色處不將在那裡滅嗎?

無想眾生,他們的眼處不將在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不將在那裡滅,色處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不將滅,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的眼處不將在那裡滅,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的眼處不將在那裡滅,意處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不將滅,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不將在那裡滅,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時,他們的眼處不將在那裡滅,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不將在那裡滅嗎?是的。(以眼處為根本)

147(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhissati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
148已對照

一百四十八、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不將滅,他的色處不將在那裡滅嗎?

色界者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,色處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不將滅,他的鼻處不將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不將滅,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?

色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,意處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將滅,他的鼻處不將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不將滅,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的鼻處不將在那裡滅嗎?

是的。(以鼻處為根本)

148(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
149已對照

一百四十九、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不將滅,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的色處不將在那裡滅,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時,他們的色處不將在那裡滅,意處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將滅,他的色處不將在那裡滅嗎?

無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,色處也不將在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不將滅,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

無色[界]者,他們的色處不將在那裡滅,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時,他們的色處不將在那裡滅,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的色處不將在那裡滅嗎?是的。(以色處為根本)

149(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
150已對照

一百五十、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處不將滅,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

150(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā.
151已對照

(四)現在過去分

(甲)順·人

一百五十一、(甲)凡誰的眼處滅,他的耳處曾滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處曾滅,他的眼處滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無眼者死沒時,他們的耳處曾滅,而他們的眼處不滅。有眼者死沒時,他們的耳處曾滅,眼處也滅。

凡誰的眼處滅,他的鼻處……乃至……色處……乃至……意處……乃至……法處曾滅嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處曾滅,他的眼處滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無眼者死沒時,他們的法處曾滅,而他們的眼處不滅。有眼者死沒時,他們的法處曾滅,眼處也滅。

151(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ …pe… manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati.
152已對照

一百五十二、凡誰的鼻處滅,他的色處……乃至……意處……乃至……法處曾滅嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處曾滅,他的鼻處滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無鼻者死沒時,他們的法處曾滅,而他們的鼻處不滅。有鼻者死沒時,他們的法處曾滅,鼻處也滅。

152Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ…pe… manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati.
153已對照

一百五十三、凡誰的色處滅,他的意處……乃至……法處曾滅嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處曾滅,他的色處滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無色者死沒時,他們的法處曾滅,而他們的色處不滅。有色者死沒時,他們的法處曾滅,色處也滅。

153Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati.
154已對照

一百五十四、(甲)凡誰的意處滅,他的法處曾滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處曾滅,他的意處滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無心者死沒時,他們的法處曾滅,而他們的意處不滅。有心者死沒時,他們的法處曾滅,意處也滅。

154(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha manāyatanañca nirujjhati.
155已對照

(乙)順·處所

一百五十五、凡眼處滅之處……乃至……。

155Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati…pe….
156已對照

(丙)順·人與處所

一百五十六、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處滅,他的耳處曾在那裡滅嗎?

在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,而他們的耳處不曾在那裡滅。其餘有眼者死沒時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,耳處也曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處曾滅,他的眼處在那裡滅嗎?

投生五蘊有時、無眼者從欲界死沒時,他們的耳處曾在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不在那裡滅。有眼者死沒時,他們的耳處曾在那裡滅,眼處也在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處滅,他的鼻處曾在那裡滅嗎?

從色界死沒時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處不曾在那裡滅。有眼者從欲界死沒時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,鼻處也曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處曾滅,他的眼處在那裡滅嗎?

投生欲界時、無眼者從欲界死沒時,他們的鼻處曾在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不在那裡滅。有眼者從欲界死沒時,他們的鼻處曾在那裡滅,眼處也在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處滅,他的色處曾在那裡滅嗎?

在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,而他們的色處不曾在那裡滅。其餘有眼者死沒時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,色處也曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處曾滅,他的眼處在那裡滅嗎?

投生五蘊有時、無眼者從欲界死沒時、無想眾生,他們的色處曾在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不在那裡滅。有眼者死沒時,他們的色處曾在那裡滅,眼處也在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處滅,他的意處曾在那裡滅嗎?

在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,而他們的意處不曾在那裡滅。其餘有眼者死沒時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,意處也曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處曾滅,他的眼處在那裡滅嗎?

投生五蘊有時、無眼者從欲界死沒時、無色[界]者,他們的意處曾在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不在那裡滅。有眼者死沒時,他們的意處曾在那裡滅,眼處也在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處滅,他的法處曾在那裡滅嗎?

在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,而他們的法處不曾在那裡滅。其餘有眼者死沒時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,法處也曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處曾滅,他的眼處在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無眼者死沒時,他們的法處曾在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不在那裡滅。有眼者死沒時,他們的法處曾在那裡滅,眼處也在那裡滅。(以眼處為根本)

156(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati sotāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati manāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
157已對照

一百五十七、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處滅,他的色處曾在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處曾滅,他的鼻處在那裡滅嗎?

投生欲界時、無鼻者從欲界死沒時、色界者,他們的色處曾在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處不在那裡滅。有鼻者死沒時,他們的色處曾在那裡滅,鼻處也在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處滅,他的意處曾在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處曾滅,他的鼻處在那裡滅嗎?

投生欲界時、無鼻者從欲界死沒時、色界者、無色界者,他們的意處曾在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處不在那裡滅。有鼻者死沒時,他們的意處曾在那裡滅,鼻處也在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處滅,他的法處曾在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處曾滅,他的鼻處在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無鼻者死沒時,他們的法處曾在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處不在那裡滅。有鼻者死沒時,他們的法處曾在那裡滅,鼻處也在那裡滅。(以鼻處為根本)

157(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhittha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
158已對照

一百五十八、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處滅,他的意處曾在那裡滅嗎?

在淨居天中般涅槃時、從無想眾生[界]死沒時,他們的色處在那裡滅,而他們的意處不曾在那裡滅。其餘者從五蘊有死沒時,他們的色處在那裡滅,意處也曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處曾滅,他的色處在那裡滅嗎?

投生五蘊有時、無色[界]者,他們的意處曾在那裡滅,而他們的色處不在那裡滅。從五蘊有死沒時,他們的意處曾在那裡滅,色處也在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處滅,他的法處曾在那裡滅嗎?

在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的色處在那裡滅,而他們的法處不曾在那裡滅。其餘有色者死沒時,他們的色處在那裡滅,法處也曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處曾滅,他的色處在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無色者死沒時,他們的法處曾在那裡滅,而他們的色處不在那裡滅。有色者死沒時,他們的法處曾在那裡滅,色處也在那裡滅。(以色處為根本)

158(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati manāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
159已對照

一百五十九、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處滅,他的法處曾在那裡滅嗎?

在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的意處在那裡滅,而他們的法處不曾在那裡滅。其餘有心者死沒時,他們的意處在那裡滅,法處也曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處曾滅,他的意處在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無心者死沒時,他們的法處曾在那裡滅,而他們的意處不在那裡滅。有心者死沒時,他們的法處曾在那裡滅,意處也在那裡滅。

159(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhittha manāyatanañca nirujjhati.
160已對照

(丁)逆·人

一百六十、(甲)凡誰的眼處不滅,他的耳處不曾滅嗎?曾滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處不曾滅,他的眼處不滅嗎?沒有。

凡誰的眼處……乃至……鼻處……乃至……色處……乃至……意處不滅,他的法處不曾滅嗎?曾滅。

或者,凡誰的法處不曾滅,他的意處不滅嗎?沒有。

160(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Natthi. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe… ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ…pe… manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Nirujjhittha. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Natthi.
161已對照

(戊)逆·處所

一百六十一、凡眼處不滅之處……乃至……。

161Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati…pe….
162已對照

(己)逆·人與處所

一百六十二、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不滅,他的耳處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

投生五蘊有時、無眼者從欲界死沒時,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,而他們的耳處並非不曾在那裡滅。投生淨居天時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,耳處也不曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處不曾滅,他的眼處不在那裡滅嗎?

在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的耳處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡滅。投生淨居天時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的耳處不曾在那裡滅,眼處也不在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不滅,他的鼻處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

投生欲界時、無眼者從欲界死沒時,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處並非不曾在那裡滅。投生色界時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,鼻處也不曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處不曾滅,他的眼處不在那裡滅嗎?

從色界死沒時,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡滅。投生色界時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡滅,眼處也不在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不滅,他的色處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

投生五蘊有時、無眼者從欲界死沒時、無想眾生,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不曾在那裡滅。投生淨居天時、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,色處也不曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不曾滅,他的眼處不在那裡滅嗎?

在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的色處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡滅。投生淨居天時、無色[界]者,他們的色處不曾在那裡滅,眼處也不在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不滅,他的意處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

投生五蘊有時、無眼者從欲界死沒時、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,而他們的意處並非不曾在那裡滅。投生淨居天時、無想眾生,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,意處也不曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不曾滅,他的眼處不在那裡滅嗎?

在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的意處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡滅。投生淨居天時、無想眾生,他們的意處不曾在那裡滅,眼處也不在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不滅,他的法處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無眼者死沒時,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,而他們的法處並非不曾在那裡滅。投生淨居天時,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,法處也不曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不曾滅,他的眼處不在那裡滅嗎?

在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的法處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡滅。投生淨居天時,他們的法處不曾在那裡滅,眼處也不在那裡滅。(以眼處為根本)

162(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca na nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
163已對照

一百六十三、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不滅,他的色處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

投生欲界時、無鼻者從欲界死沒時、色界者,他們的鼻處不在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不曾在那裡滅。淨居天者、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不在那裡滅,色處也不曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不曾滅,他的鼻處不在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不滅,他的意處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

投生欲界時、無鼻者從欲界死沒時、色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不在那裡滅,而他們的意處並非不曾在那裡滅。淨居天者、無想眾生,他們的鼻處不在那裡滅,意處也不曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不曾滅,他的鼻處不在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不滅,他的法處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無鼻者死沒時,他們的鼻處不在那裡滅,而他們的法處並非不曾在那裡滅。淨居天者,他們的鼻處不在那裡滅,法處也不曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不曾滅,他的鼻處不在那裡滅嗎?是的。(以鼻處為根本)

163(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
164已對照

一百六十四、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不滅,他的意處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

投生五蘊有時、無色[界]者,他們的色處不在那裡滅,而他們的意處並非不曾在那裡滅。投生淨居天時、投生無想眾生[界]時,他們的色處不在那裡滅,意處也不曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不曾滅,他的色處不在那裡滅嗎?

在淨居天中般涅槃時、從無想眾生[界]死沒時,他們的意處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不在那裡滅。投生淨居天時、投生無想眾生[界]時,他們的意處不曾在那裡滅,色處也不在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不滅,他的法處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無色者死沒時,他們的色處不在那裡滅,而他們的法處並非不曾在那裡滅。投生淨居天時,他們的色處不在那裡滅,法處也不曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不曾滅,他的色處不在那裡滅嗎?

在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的法處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不在那裡滅。投生淨居天時,他們的法處不曾在那裡滅,色處也不在那裡滅。

164(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati.
165已對照

一百六十五、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處不滅,他的法處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無心者死沒時,他們的意處不在那裡滅,而他們的法處並非不曾在那裡滅。投生淨居天時,他們的意處不在那裡滅,法處也不曾在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不曾滅,他的意處不在那裡滅嗎?

在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的法處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的意處並非不在那裡滅。投生淨居天時,他們的法處不曾在那裡滅,意處也不在那裡滅。

165(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhittha manāyatanañca na nirujjhati.
166已對照

(五)現在未來分

(甲)順·人

一百六十六、(甲)凡誰的眼處滅,他的耳處將滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處滅,而他們的耳處不將滅。其餘有眼者死沒時,他們的眼處滅,耳處也將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處將滅,他的眼處滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無眼者死沒時,他們的耳處將滅,而他們的眼處不滅。有眼者死沒時,他們的耳處將滅,眼處也滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處滅,他的鼻處將滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處滅,而他們的鼻處不將滅。其餘有眼者死沒時,他們的眼處滅,鼻處也將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處……乃至……。

(甲)凡誰的眼處滅,他的色處將滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處滅,而他們的色處不將滅。其餘有眼者死沒時,他們的眼處滅,色處也將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處……乃至……。

凡誰的眼處滅,他的意處……乃至……法處將滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的眼處滅,而他們的法處不將滅。其餘有眼者死沒時,他們的眼處滅,法處也將滅。

或者,凡誰的法處將滅,他的眼處滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無眼者死沒時,他們的……乃至……有眼者死沒時,他們的……乃至……。

166(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ…pe…. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ…pe… sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ…pe….
167已對照

一百六十七、(甲)凡誰的鼻處滅,他的色處將滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的鼻處滅,而他們的色處不將滅。其餘有鼻者死沒時,他們的鼻處滅,色處也將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處將滅,他的鼻處滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無鼻者死沒時,他們的色處將滅,而他們的鼻處不滅。有鼻者死沒時,他們的色處將滅,鼻處也滅。

凡誰的鼻處滅,他的意處……乃至……法處將滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時,他們的鼻處滅,而他們的法處不將滅。其餘有鼻者死沒時,他們的鼻處滅,法處也將滅。

或者,凡誰的法處……乃至……。

167(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe….
168已對照

一百六十八、凡誰的色處滅,他的意處……乃至……法處將滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的色處滅,而他們的法處不將滅。其餘有色者死沒時,他們的色處滅,法處也將滅。

或者,凡誰的法處將滅,他的色處滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無色者死沒時,他們的法處將滅,而他們的色處不滅。有色者死沒時,他們的法處將滅,色處也滅。

168Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati.
169已對照

一百六十九、(甲)凡誰的意處滅,他的法處將滅嗎?

般涅槃時,他們的意處滅,而他們的法處不將滅。其餘有心者死沒時,他們的意處滅,法處也將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處將滅,他的意處滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無心者死沒時,他們的法處將滅,而他們的意處不滅。有心者死沒時,他們的法處將滅,意處也滅。

169(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca nirujjhati.
170已對照

(乙)順·處所

一百七十、凡眼處滅之處……乃至……。

170Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati…pe….
171已對照

(丙)順·人與處所

一百七十一、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處滅,他的耳處將在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,而他們的耳處不將在那裡滅。其餘有眼者死沒時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,耳處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處將滅,他的眼處在那裡滅嗎?

投生五蘊有時、無眼者從欲界死沒時,他們的耳處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不在那裡滅。有眼者死沒時,他們的耳處將在那裡滅,眼處也在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處滅,他的鼻處將在那裡滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時、從色界死沒時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅。其餘有眼者從欲界死沒時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,鼻處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處……乃至……(如同在現在過去[分]中也以三種[方式]詳說了那樣,這裡也應這樣詳說)。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處滅,他的色處將在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,而他們的色處不將在那裡滅。其餘有眼者死沒時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,色處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處……乃至……。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處滅,他的意處將在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,而他們的意處不將在那裡滅。其餘有眼者死沒時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,意處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處……乃至……。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處滅,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,而他們的法處不將在那裡滅。其餘有眼者死沒時,他們的眼處在那裡滅,法處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將滅,他的眼處在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無眼者死沒時,他們的法處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不在那裡滅。有眼者死沒時,他們的法處將在那裡滅,眼處也在那裡滅。(以眼處為根本)

171(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… (yathā paccuppannātītepi tividhaṃ vitthāritaṃ evaṃ idampi vitthāretabbaṃ). (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati manāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
172已對照

一百七十二、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處滅,他的色處將在那裡滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時,他們的鼻處在那裡滅,而他們的色處不將在那裡滅。其餘有鼻者死沒時,他們的鼻處在那裡滅,色處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處將滅,他的鼻處在那裡滅嗎?在欲界中般涅槃時,在那裡,他們的……乃至……。

投生欲界時、無鼻者從欲界死沒時、色界者,在那裡,他們的……乃至……。

凡誰的鼻處在何處滅,他的意處……乃至……法處將在那裡滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時,他們的鼻處在那裡滅,而他們的法處不將在那裡滅。其餘有鼻者死沒時,他們的鼻處在那裡滅,法處也將在那裡滅。

或者,凡誰的法處在何處……乃至……。

172(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbāntānaṃ tesaṃ tattha…pe…. Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha…pe…. Yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ…pe….
173已對照

一百七十三、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處滅,他的意處將在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時、從無想眾生[界]死沒時,他們的色處在那裡滅,而他們的意處不將在那裡滅。其餘者從五蘊有死沒時,他們的色處在那裡滅,意處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處……乃至……。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處滅,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的色處在那裡滅,而他們的法處不將在那裡滅。其餘有色者死沒時,他們的色處在那裡滅,法處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將滅,他的色處在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無色者死沒時,他們的法處將在那裡滅,而他們的色處不在那裡滅。有色者死沒時,他們的法處將在那裡滅,色處也在那裡滅。

173(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati manāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ…pe…. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhati.
174已對照

一百七十四、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處滅,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?

般涅槃時,他們的意處在那裡滅,而他們的法處不將在那裡滅。其餘有心者死沒時,他們的意處在那裡滅,法處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將滅,他的意處在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無心者死沒時,他們的法處將在那裡滅,而他們的意處不在那裡滅。有心者死沒時,他們的法處將在那裡滅,意處也在那裡滅。

174(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhati. Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca nirujjhati.
175已對照

(丁)逆·人

一百七十五、(甲)凡誰的眼處不滅,他的耳處不將滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無眼者死沒時,他們的眼處不滅,而他們的耳處並非不將滅。無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的眼處不滅,耳處也不將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處不將滅,他的眼處不滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的耳處不將滅,而他們的眼處並非不滅。無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的耳處不將滅,眼處也不滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不滅,他的鼻處不將滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無眼者死沒時,他們的眼處不滅,而他們的鼻處並非不將滅。最後有者投生色界時、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的眼處不滅,鼻處也不將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處不將滅,他的眼處不滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的鼻處不將滅,而他們的眼處並非不滅。最後有者投生色界時、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的鼻處不將滅,眼處也不滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不滅,他的色處不將滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無眼者死沒時,他們的眼處不滅,而他們的色處並非不將滅。無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的眼處不滅,色處也不將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處不將滅,他的眼處不滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的色處不將滅,而他們的眼處並非不滅。無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的色處不將滅,眼處也不滅。

凡誰的眼處不滅,他的意處……乃至……法處不將滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無眼者死沒時,他們的眼處不滅,而他們的法處並非不將滅。在無色[界]中般涅槃時,他們的眼處不滅,法處也不將滅。

或者,凡誰的法處不將滅,他的眼處不滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將滅,而他們的眼處並非不滅。在無色[界]中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將滅,眼處也不滅。

175(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati.
176已對照

一百七十六、(甲)凡誰的鼻處不滅,他的色處不將滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無鼻者死沒時,他們的鼻處不滅,而他們的色處並非不將滅。在色界中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的鼻處不滅,色處也不將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處不將滅,他的鼻處不滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的色處不將滅,而他們的鼻處並非不滅。在色界中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,他們的色處不將滅,鼻處也不滅。

凡誰的鼻處不滅,他的意處……乃至……法處不將滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無鼻者死沒時,他們的鼻處不滅,而他們的法處並非不將滅。在色界、無色界中般涅槃時,他們的鼻處不滅,法處也不將滅。

或者,凡誰的法處不將滅,他的鼻處不滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將滅,而他們的鼻處並非不滅。在色界、無色界中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將滅,鼻處也不滅。

176(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Rūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati.
177已對照

一百七十七、凡誰的色處不滅,他的意處……乃至……法處不將滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無色者死沒時,他們的色處不滅,而他們的法處並非不將滅。在無色[界]中般涅槃時,他們的色處不滅,法處也不將滅。

或者,凡誰的法處不將滅,他的色處不滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將滅,而他們的色處並非不滅。在無色[界]中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將滅,色處也不滅。

177Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati.
178已對照

一百七十八、(甲)凡誰的意處不滅,他的法處不將滅嗎?將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不將滅,他的意處不滅嗎?滅。

178(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Nirujjhati.
179已對照

(戊)逆·處所

一百七十九、凡眼處不滅之處……乃至……。

179Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati…pe….
180已對照

(己)逆·人與處所

一百八十、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不滅,他的耳處不將在那裡滅嗎?

投生五蘊有時、無眼者從欲界死沒時,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,而他們的耳處並非不將在那裡滅。無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,耳處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的耳處不將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡滅。無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的耳處不將在那裡滅,眼處也不在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不滅,他的鼻處不將在那裡滅嗎?

投生欲界時、無眼者從欲界死沒時,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處並非不將在那裡滅。投生色界時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,鼻處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不在那裡滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時、從色界死沒時,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡滅。投生色界時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,眼處也不在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不滅,他的色處不將在那裡滅嗎?

投生五蘊有時、無眼者從欲界死沒時、無想眾生,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡滅。無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,色處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的色處不將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡滅。無色[界]者,他們的色處不將在那裡滅,眼處也不在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不滅,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?

投生五蘊有時、無眼者從欲界死沒時、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡滅。在無色[界]中般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,意處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡滅。在無色[界]中般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,眼處也不在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不滅,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無眼者死沒時,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。在無色[界]中般涅槃時,他們的眼處不在那裡滅,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡滅。在無色[界]中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將在那裡滅,眼處也不在那裡滅。(以眼處為根本)

180(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
181已對照

一百八十一、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不滅,他的色處不將在那裡滅嗎?

投生欲界時、無鼻者從欲界死沒時、色界者,他們的鼻處不在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡滅。在色界中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不在那裡滅,色處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不將滅,他的鼻處不在那裡滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時,他們的色處不將在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處並非不在那裡滅。在色界中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的色處不將在那裡滅,鼻處也不在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不滅,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?

投生欲界時、無鼻者從欲界死沒時、色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不在那裡滅,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡滅。在色界、無色界中般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的鼻處不在那裡滅,意處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將滅,他的鼻處不在那裡滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處並非不在那裡滅。在色界、無色界中般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,鼻處也不在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不滅,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無鼻者死沒時,他們的鼻處不在那裡滅,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。在色界、無色界中般涅槃時,他們的鼻處不在那裡滅,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的鼻處不在那裡滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處並非不在那裡滅。在色界、無色界中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將在那裡滅,鼻處也不在那裡滅。(以鼻處為根本)

181(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Rūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
182已對照

一百八十二、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不滅,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?

投生五蘊有時、無色[界]者,他們的色處不在那裡滅,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡滅。在無色[界]中般涅槃時、投生無想眾生[界]時,他們的色處不在那裡滅,意處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將滅,他的色處不在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時、從無想眾生[界]死沒時,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不在那裡滅。在無色[界]中般涅槃時、投生無想眾生[界]時,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,色處也不在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不滅,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]投生時、無色者死沒時,他們的色處不在那裡滅,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。在無色[界]中般涅槃時,他們的色處不在那裡滅,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的色處不在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不在那裡滅。在無色[界]中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將在那裡滅,色處也不在那裡滅。(以色處為根本)

182(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
183已對照

一百八十三、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處不滅,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的意處不在那裡滅嗎?滅。

183(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Nirujjhati.
184已對照

(六)過去未來分

(甲)順·人

一百八十四、(甲)凡誰的眼處曾滅,他的耳處將滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處曾滅,而他們的耳處不將滅。其餘者,他們的眼處曾滅,耳處也將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處將滅,他的眼處曾滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處曾滅,他的鼻處將滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時、色界、無色界中的最後有者,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處曾滅,而他們的鼻處不將滅。其餘者,他們的眼處曾滅,鼻處也將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的……乃至……嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處曾滅,他的色處將滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處曾滅,而他們的色處不將滅。其餘者,他們的眼處曾滅,色處也將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的……乃至……嗎?是的。

凡誰的眼處曾滅,他的意處……乃至……法處將滅嗎?

般涅槃時,他們的眼處曾滅,而他們的法處不將滅。其餘者,他們的眼處曾滅,法處也將滅。或者,凡誰的……乃至……嗎?是的。(以眼處為根本)

184(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe…? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana…pe…? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
185已對照

一百八十五、(甲)凡誰的鼻處曾滅,他的色處將滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的鼻處曾滅,而他們的色處不將滅。其餘者,他們的鼻處曾滅,色處也將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的……乃至……嗎?是的。

凡誰的鼻處曾滅,他的意處……乃至……法處將滅嗎?

般涅槃時,他們的鼻處曾滅,而他們的法處不將滅。其餘者,他們的鼻處曾滅,法處也將滅。

或者,凡誰的……乃至……嗎?是的。

185(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe…? Āmantā. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana…pe…? Āmantā.
186已對照

一百八十六、凡誰的色處曾滅,他的意處……乃至……法處將滅嗎?

般涅槃時,他們的色處曾滅,而他們的法處不將滅。其餘者,他們的色處曾滅,法處也將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的……乃至……嗎?是的。

186Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa manāyatana…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe…? Āmantā.
187已對照

一百八十七、(甲)凡誰的意處曾滅,他的法處將滅嗎?

般涅槃時,他們的意處曾滅,而他們的法處不將滅。其餘者,他們的意處曾滅,法處也將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的……乃至……嗎?是的。

187(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana…pe…? Āmantā.
188已對照

(乙)順·處所

一百八十八、凡眼處曾滅之處……乃至……。

188Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha…pe….
189已對照

(丙)順·人與處所

一百八十九、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處曾滅,他的耳處將在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的眼處曾在那裡滅,而他們的耳處不將在那裡滅。其餘五蘊有者,他們的眼處曾在那裡滅,耳處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處將滅,他的眼處曾在那裡滅嗎?

投生淨居天時,他們的耳處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不曾在那裡滅。其餘五蘊有者,他們的耳處將在那裡滅,眼處也曾在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處曾滅,他的鼻處將在那裡滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時、色界者,他們的眼處曾在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅。其餘欲界者,他們的眼處曾在那裡滅,鼻處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處將滅,他的眼處曾在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處曾滅,他的色處將在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的眼處曾在那裡滅,而他們的色處不將在那裡滅。其餘五蘊有者,他們的眼處曾在那裡滅,色處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處將滅,他的眼處曾在那裡滅嗎?

投生淨居天時、無想眾生,他們的色處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不曾在那裡滅。其餘五蘊有者,他們的色處將在那裡滅,眼處也曾在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處曾滅,他的意處將在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的眼處曾在那裡滅,而他們的意處不將在那裡滅。其餘五蘊有者,他們的眼處曾在那裡滅,意處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處將滅,他的眼處曾在那裡滅嗎?

投生淨居天時、無色[界]者,他們的意處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不曾在那裡滅。其餘五蘊有者,他們的意處將在那裡滅,眼處也曾在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處曾滅,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的眼處曾在那裡滅,而他們的法處不將在那裡滅。其餘五蘊有者,他們的眼處曾在那裡滅,法處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將滅,他的眼處曾在那裡滅嗎?

投生淨居天時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的法處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不曾在那裡滅。其餘五蘊有者,他們的法處將在那裡滅,眼處也曾在那裡滅。(以眼處為根本)

189(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
190已對照

一百九十、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處曾滅,他的色處將在那裡滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時,他們的鼻處曾在那裡滅,而他們的色處不將在那裡滅。其餘欲界者,他們的鼻處曾在那裡滅,色處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處將滅,他的鼻處曾在那裡滅嗎?

色界者,他們的色處將在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處不曾在那裡滅。欲界者,他們的色處將在那裡滅,鼻處也曾在那裡滅。

凡誰的鼻處在何處曾滅,他的意處……乃至……法處將在那裡滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時,他們的鼻處曾在那裡滅,而他們的法處不將在那裡滅。其餘欲界者,他們的鼻處曾在那裡滅,法處也將在那裡滅。

或者,凡誰的法處在何處將滅,他的鼻處曾在那裡滅嗎?

色界者、無色界者,他們的法處將在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處不曾在那裡滅。欲界者,他們的法處將在那裡滅,鼻處也曾在那裡滅。(以鼻處為根本)

190(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha. Yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
191已對照

一百九十一、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處曾滅,他的意處將在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的色處曾在那裡滅,而他們的意處不將在那裡滅。其餘五蘊有者,他們的色處曾在那裡滅,意處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處將滅,他的色處曾在那裡滅嗎?

投生淨居天時、無色[界]者,他們的意處將在那裡滅,而他們的色處不曾在那裡滅。其餘五蘊有者,他們的意處將在那裡滅,色處也曾在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處曾滅,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的色處曾在那裡滅,而他們的法處不將在那裡滅。其餘五蘊有者、無想眾生,他們的色處曾在那裡滅,法處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將滅,他的色處曾在那裡滅嗎?

投生淨居天時、無色[界]者,他們的法處將在那裡滅,而他們的色處不曾在那裡滅。其餘五蘊有者、無想眾生,他們的法處將在那裡滅,色處也曾在那裡滅。(以色處為根本)

191(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca nirujjhittha. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
192已對照

一百九十二、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處曾滅,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?

般涅槃時,他們的意處曾在那裡滅,而他們的法處不將在那裡滅。其餘四蘊有者、五蘊有者,他們的意處曾在那裡滅,法處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將滅,他的意處曾在那裡滅嗎?

投生淨居天時、無想眾生,他們的法處將在那裡滅,而他們的意處不曾在那裡滅。其餘四蘊有者、五蘊有者,他們的法處將在那裡滅,意處也曾在那裡滅。

192(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha. Itaresaṃ catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca nirujjhittha.
193已對照

(丁)逆·人

一百九十三、(甲)凡誰的眼處不曾滅,他的耳處不將滅嗎?沒有。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處不將滅,他的眼處不曾滅嗎?曾滅。

凡誰的眼處……乃至……鼻處……色處……意處不曾滅,他的法處不將滅嗎?沒有。

或者,凡誰的法處不將滅,他的意處不曾滅嗎?曾滅。

193(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Natthi. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Nirujjhittha. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe… ghānāyatanaṃ… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Natthi. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Nirujjhittha.
194已對照

(戊)逆·處所

一百九十四、凡誰的眼處不曾滅……乃至……。

194Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha…pe….
195已對照

(己)逆·人與處所

一百九十五、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不曾滅,他的耳處不將在那裡滅嗎?

投生淨居天時,他們的眼處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的耳處並非不將在那裡滅。在淨居天中般涅槃時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不曾在那裡滅,耳處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的耳處不將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不曾在那裡滅。在淨居天中般涅槃時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的耳處不將在那裡滅,眼處也不曾在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不曾滅,他的鼻處不將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時、色界者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不曾在那裡滅。淨居天者、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,眼處也不曾在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不曾滅,他的色處不將在那裡滅嗎?

投生淨居天時、無想眾生,他們的眼處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡滅。在淨居天中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不曾在那裡滅,色處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的色處不將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不曾在那裡滅。在淨居天中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的色處不將在那裡滅,眼處也不曾在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不曾滅,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?

投生淨居天時、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡滅。在淨居天中般涅槃時、在無色[界]中般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的眼處不曾在那裡滅,意處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不曾在那裡滅。在淨居天中般涅槃時、在無色[界]中般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,眼處也不曾在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不曾滅,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

投生淨居天時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。在淨居天中般涅槃時、在無色[界]中般涅槃時,他們的眼處不曾在那裡滅,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不曾在那裡滅。在淨居天中般涅槃時、在無色[界]中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將在那裡滅,眼處也不曾在那裡滅。(以眼處為根本)

195(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāsānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati, cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
196已對照

一百九十六、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不曾滅,他的色處不將在那裡滅嗎?

色界者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡滅。在色界中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡滅,色處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不將滅,他的鼻處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時,他們的色處不將在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處並非不曾在那裡滅。在色界中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的色處不將在那裡滅,鼻處也不曾在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不曾滅,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?

色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡滅。在色界、無色界中般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡滅,意處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將滅,他的鼻處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處並非不曾在那裡滅。在色界、無色界中般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,鼻處也不曾在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不曾滅,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。在色界、無色界中般涅槃時,他們的鼻處不曾在那裡滅,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的鼻處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

在欲界中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處並非不曾在那裡滅。在色界、無色界中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將在那裡滅,鼻處也不曾在那裡滅。(以鼻處為根本)

196(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Rūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Rūpāvacare arūpāvacare parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
197已對照

一百九十七、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不曾滅,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?

投生淨居天時、無色[界]者,他們的色處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡滅。在淨居天中般涅槃時、在無色[界]中般涅槃時,他們的色處不曾在那裡滅,意處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將滅,他的色處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不曾在那裡滅。在淨居天中般涅槃時、在無色[界]中般涅槃時,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,色處也不曾在那裡滅。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不曾滅,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

投生淨居天時、無色[界]者,他們的色處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。在淨居天中般涅槃時、在無色[界]中般涅槃時,他們的色處不曾在那裡滅,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的色處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不曾在那裡滅。在淨居天中般涅槃時、在無色[界]中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將在那裡滅,色處也不曾在那裡滅。(以色處為根本)

197(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhittha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ arūpe parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhittha. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
198已對照

一百九十八、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處不曾滅,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

投生淨居天時、無想眾生,他們的意處不曾在那裡滅,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的意處不曾在那裡滅,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的意處不曾在那裡滅嗎?

般涅槃時,他們的法處不將在那裡滅,而他們的意處並非不曾在那裡滅。在淨居天中般涅槃時,他們的法處不將在那裡滅,意處也不曾在那裡滅。

198(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Suddhāvāsaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhittha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhitthāti? Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhittha. Suddhāvāse parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati manāyatanañca na nirujjhittha.
199已對照

滅分。

二、轉起 三、生滅分

(一)現在分

(甲)順·人

一百九十九、(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的耳處滅嗎?不是。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處滅,他的眼處生起嗎?不是。

凡誰的眼處生起,他的鼻處……乃至……色處……意處……法處滅嗎?不是。

或者,凡誰的法處滅,他的眼處生起嗎?不是……乃至……。

199(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? No. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? No. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? No. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? No …pe….
200已對照

二百、(甲)凡誰的意處生起,他的法處滅嗎?不是。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處滅,他的意處生起嗎?不是。

200(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? No. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? No.
201已對照

(乙)順·處所

二百零一、凡眼處生起之處……乃至……(處所[分]不應作“不是”,處所[分]應作得與其餘諸處所[分]相同,處所[分]在三分中都相同)。

201Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati…pe… (yatthakaṃ noti na kātabbaṃ, yatthakaṃ itaresaṃ yatthakānaṃ sadisaṃ kātabbaṃ, yatthakaṃ tīsupi vāresu sadisaṃ).
202已對照

(丙)順·人與處所

二百零二、凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的耳處在那裡滅嗎?不是。

或者,凡誰的耳處在何處滅,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?不是……乃至……。

202Yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? No. Yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? No …pe….
203已對照

二百零三、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處生起,他的法處在那裡滅嗎?不是。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處滅,他的意處在那裡生起嗎?不是。

203(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhatīti? No. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? No.
204已對照

(丁)逆·人

二百零四、(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的耳處不滅嗎?

有耳者死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的耳處並非不滅。無眼者投生時、無耳者死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,耳處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處不滅,他的眼處不生起嗎?

有眼者投生時,他們的耳處不滅,而他們的眼處並非不生起。無耳者死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的耳處不滅,眼處也不生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的鼻處不滅嗎?

有鼻者死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的鼻處並非不滅。無眼者投生時、無鼻者死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,鼻處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處不滅,他的眼處不生起嗎?

有眼者投生時,他們的鼻處不滅,而他們的眼處並非不生起。無鼻者死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的鼻處不滅,眼處也不生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的色處不滅嗎?

有色者死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的色處並非不滅。無眼者投生時、無色者死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,色處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處不滅,他的眼處不生起嗎?

有眼者投生時,他們的色處不滅,而他們的眼處並非不生起。無色者死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的色處不滅,眼處也不生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的意處不滅嗎?

有心者死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的意處並非不滅。無眼者投生時、無心者死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,意處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處不滅,他的眼處不生起嗎?

有眼者投生時,他們的意處不滅,而他們的眼處並非不生起。無心者死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的意處不滅,眼處也不生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的法處不滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的法處並非不滅。無眼者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,法處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不滅,他的眼處不生起嗎?

有眼者投生時,他們的法處不滅,而他們的眼處並非不生起。無眼者投生時,他們的法處不滅,眼處也不生起。(以眼處為根本)

204(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sasotakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asotakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Asotakānaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca na nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Saghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Aghānakānaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca na nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
205已對照

二百零五、(甲)凡誰的鼻處不生起,他的色處不滅嗎?

有色者死沒時,他們的鼻處不生起,而他們的色處並非不滅。無鼻者投生時、無色者死沒時,他們的鼻處不生起,色處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處不滅,他的鼻處不生起嗎?

有鼻者投生時,他們的色處不滅,而他們的鼻處並非不生起。無色者死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的色處不滅,鼻處也不生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處不生起,他的意處不滅嗎?

有心者死沒時,他們的鼻處不生起,而他們的意處並非不滅。無鼻者投生時、無心者死沒時,他們的鼻處不生起,意處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處不滅,他的鼻處不生起嗎?

有鼻者投生時,他們的意處不滅,而他們的鼻處並非不生起。無心者死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的意處不滅,鼻處也不生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處不生起,他的法處不滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時,他們的鼻處不生起,而他們的法處並非不滅。無鼻者投生時,他們的鼻處不生起,法處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不滅,他的鼻處不生起嗎?

有鼻者投生時,他們的法處不滅,而他們的鼻處並非不生起。無鼻者投生時,他們的法處不滅,鼻處也不生起。(以鼻處為根本)

205(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Arūpakānaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca na nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
206已對照

二百零六、(甲)凡誰的色處不生起,他的意處不滅嗎?

有心者死沒時,他們的色處不生起,而他們的意處並非不滅。無色者投生時、無心者死沒時,他們的色處不生起,意處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處不滅,他的色處不生起嗎?

有色者投生時,他們的意處不滅,而他們的色處並非不生起。無心者死沒時、無色者投生時,他們的意處不滅,色處也不生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處不生起,他的法處不滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時,他們的色處不生起,而他們的法處並非不滅。無色者投生時,他們的色處不生起,法處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不滅,他的色處不生起嗎?

有色者投生時,他們的法處不滅,而他們的色處並非不生起。無色者投生時,他們的法處不滅,色處也不生起。(以色處為根本)

206(Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sacittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Acittakānaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
207已對照

二百零七、(甲)凡誰的意處不生起,他的法處不滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時,他們的意處不生起,而他們的法處並非不滅。無心者投生時,他們的意處不生起,法處也不滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不滅,他的意處不生起嗎?

有心者投生時,他們的法處不滅,而他們的意處並非不生起。無心者投生時,他們的法處不滅,意處也不生起。

207(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati. Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhati manāyatanañca nuppajjati.
208已對照

(戊)逆·處所

二百零八、凡眼處不生起之處……乃至……。

208Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati…pe….
209已對照

(己)逆·人與處所

二百零九、凡誰的眼處在何處不生起……乃至……。

209Yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati…pe….
210已對照

(人[分]、人與處所[分]也相同。)

(二)過去分

(甲)順·人

二百一十、(甲)凡誰的眼處曾生起,他的耳處曾滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處曾滅,他的眼處曾生起嗎?是的……乃至……。

(過去的問,在生[分]、滅[分]、生滅[分]中,順、逆也都相同。)

210(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā …pe…. (Atītā pucchā uppādepi nirodhepi uppādanirodhepi anulomampi paccanīkampi sadisaṃ).
211已對照

(三)未來分

(甲)順·人

二百一十一、(甲)凡誰的眼處將生起,他的耳處將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處將滅,他的眼處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的耳處將滅,而他們的眼處不將生起。其餘者,他們的耳處將滅,眼處也將生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處將生起,他的鼻處將滅嗎?

那些投生色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處將生起,而他們的鼻處不將滅。其餘者,他們的眼處將生起,鼻處也將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處將滅,他的眼處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的鼻處將滅,而他們的眼處不將生起。其餘者,他們的鼻處將滅,眼處也將生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處將生起,他的色處將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處將滅,他的眼處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的色處將滅,而他們的眼處不將生起。其餘者,他們的色處將滅,眼處也將生起。

凡誰的眼處將生起,他的意處……乃至……法處將滅嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處將滅,他的眼處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,他們的法處將滅,而他們的眼處不將生起。其餘者,他們的法處將滅,眼處也將生起。(以眼處為根本)

211(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
212已對照

二百一十二、(甲)凡誰的鼻處將生起,他的色處將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處將滅,他的鼻處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的色處將滅,而他們的鼻處不將生起。其餘者,他們的色處將滅,鼻處也將生起。

凡誰的鼻處將生起,他的意處……乃至……法處將滅嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處將滅,他的鼻處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生時,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,他們的法處將滅,而他們的鼻處不將生起。其餘者,他們的法處將滅,鼻處也將生起。

212(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ upapajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati.
213已對照

二百一十三、凡誰的色處將生起,他的意處……乃至……法處將滅嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處將滅,他的色處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,他們的法處將滅,而他們的色處不將生起。其餘者,他們的法處將滅,色處也將生起。

213Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati.
214已對照

二百一十四、(甲)凡誰的意處將生起,他的法處將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處將滅,他的意處將生起嗎?

最後有者投生時,他們的法處將滅,而他們的意處不將生起。其餘者,他們的法處將滅,意處也將生起。

214(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca uppajjissati.
215已對照

(乙)順·處所

二百一十五、凡眼處將生起之處……乃至……。

215Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati…pe….
216已對照

(丙)順·人與處所

二百一十六、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處將生起,他的耳處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處將滅,他的眼處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的耳處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不將在那裡生起。其餘五蘊有者,他們的耳處將在那裡滅,眼處也將在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處將生起,他的鼻處將在那裡滅嗎?

色界者,他們的眼處將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅。欲界者,他們的眼處將在那裡生起,鼻處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處將滅,他的眼處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時,他們的鼻處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不將在那裡生起。其餘欲界者,他們的鼻處將在那裡滅,眼處也將在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處將生起,他的色處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處將滅,他的眼處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時、無想眾生,他們的色處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不將在那裡生起。其餘五蘊有者,他們的色處將在那裡滅,眼處也將在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處將生起,他的意處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處將滅,他的眼處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時、無色[界]者,他們的意處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不將在那裡生起。其餘五蘊有者,他們的意處將在那裡滅,眼處也將在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處將生起,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將滅,他的眼處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的法處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不將在那裡生起。其餘五蘊有者,他們的法處將在那裡滅,眼處也將在那裡生起。(以眼處為根本)

216(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
217已對照

二百一十七、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處將生起,他的色處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處將滅,他的鼻處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時、色界者,他們的色處將在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起。其餘欲界者,他們的色處將在那裡滅,鼻處也將在那裡生起。

凡誰的鼻處在何處將生起,他的意處……乃至……法處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處在何處將滅,他的鼻處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時、色界者、無色界者,他們的法處將在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起。其餘欲界者,他們的法處將在那裡滅,鼻處也將在那裡生起。(以鼻處為根本)

217(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. Yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ …pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ kāmāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
218已對照

二百一十八、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處將生起,他的意處將在那裡滅嗎?

無想眾生,他們的色處將在那裡生起,而他們的意處不將在那裡滅。五蘊有者,他們的色處將在那裡生起,意處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處將滅,他的色處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時、無色[界]者,他們的意處將在那裡滅,而他們的色處不將在那裡生起。其餘五蘊有者,他們的意處將在那裡滅,色處也將在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處將生起,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將滅,他的色處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時、無色[界]者,他們的法處將在那裡滅,而他們的色處不將在那裡生起。其餘五蘊有者、無想眾生,他們的法處將在那裡滅,色處也將在那裡生起。(以色處為根本)

218(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati manāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjissati. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
219已對照

二百一十九、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處將生起,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將滅,他的意處將在那裡生起嗎?

最後有者投生時、無想眾生,他們的法處將在那裡滅,而他們的意處不將在那裡生起。其餘四蘊有者、五蘊有者,他們的法處將在那裡滅,意處也將在那裡生起。

219(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjissati. Itaresaṃ catuvokārānaṃ pañcavokārānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca uppajjissati.
220已對照

(丁)逆·人

二百二十、(甲)凡誰的眼處不將生起,他的耳處不將滅嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的眼處不將生起,而他們的耳處並非不將滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處不將生起,耳處也不將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處不將滅,他的眼處不將生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不將生起,他的鼻處不將滅嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的眼處不將生起,而他們的鼻處並非不將滅。在欲界中般涅槃時、色界、無色界中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處不將生起,鼻處也不將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處不將滅,他的眼處不將生起嗎?

那些投生色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的鼻處不將滅,而他們的眼處並非不將生起。在欲界中般涅槃時、色界、無色界中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的鼻處不將滅,眼處也不將生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不將生起,他的色處不將滅嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的眼處不將生起,而他們的色處並非不將滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處不將生起,色處也不將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處不將滅,他的眼處不將生起嗎?是的。

凡誰的眼處不將生起,他的意處……乃至……法處不將滅嗎?

最後有者投生時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,他們的眼處不將生起,而他們的法處並非不將滅。般涅槃時,他們的眼處不將生起,法處也不將滅。

或者,凡誰的法處……乃至……嗎?是的。(以眼處為根本)

220(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Ye rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare arūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
221已對照

二百二十一、(甲)凡誰的鼻處不將生起,他的色處不將滅嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們投生時,他們的鼻處不將生起,而他們的色處並非不將滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的鼻處不將生起,色處也不將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處……乃至……嗎?是的。

凡誰的鼻處不將生起,他的意處……乃至……法處不將滅嗎?

最後有者投生時,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,他們的鼻處不將生起,而他們的法處並非不將滅。般涅槃時,他們的鼻處不將生起,法處也不將滅。

或者,凡誰的法處……乃至……嗎?是的。

221(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā.
222已對照

二百二十二、凡誰的色處不將生起,他的意處……乃至……法處不將滅嗎?

最後有者投生時,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,他們的色處不將生起,而他們的法處並非不將滅。般涅槃時,他們的色處不將生起,法處也不將滅。

或者,凡誰的法處……乃至……嗎?是的。

222Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā.
223已對照

二百二十三、(甲)凡誰的意處不將生起,他的法處不將滅嗎?

最後有者投生時,他們的意處不將生起,而他們的法處並非不將滅。般涅槃時,他們的意處不將生起,法處也不將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不將滅,他的意處不將生起嗎?是的。

223(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā.
224已對照

(戊)逆·處所

二百二十四、凡眼處不將生起之處……乃至……。

224Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati…pe….
225已對照

(己)逆·人與處所

二百二十五、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不將生起,他的耳處不將在那裡滅嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,而他們的耳處並非不將在那裡滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,耳處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不將生起,他的鼻處不將在那裡滅嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處並非不將在那裡滅。在欲界中般涅槃時、色界中的最後有者、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,鼻處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不將在那裡生起嗎?

色界者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不將在那裡生起。在欲界中般涅槃時、色界中的最後有者、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,眼處也不將在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不將生起,他的色處不將在那裡滅嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時、無想眾生,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,色處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不將生起,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,意處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不將生起,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時,他們的眼處不將在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?是的。(以眼處為根本)

225(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacare pacchimabhavikānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
226已對照

二百二十六、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不將生起,他的色處不將在那裡滅嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時、色界者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,色處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不將生起,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時、色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,意處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不將生起,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

最後有者投生欲界時、色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時,他們的鼻處不將在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?是的。(以鼻處為根本)

226(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
227已對照

二百二十七、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不將生起,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時、無色[界]者,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,意處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將滅,他的色處不將在那裡生起嗎?

無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡生起。般涅槃時,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,色處也不將在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不將生起,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

最後有者投生五蘊有時、無色[界]者,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時,他們的色處不將在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰在何處……乃至……嗎?是的。(以色處為根本)

227(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha…pe…? Āmantā. (Rūpāyatanamūlakaṃ)
228已對照

二百二十八、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處不將生起,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

最後有者投生時、無想眾生,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時,他們的意處不將在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的意處不將在那裡生起嗎?是的。

228(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjissati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjissatīti? Āmantā.
229已對照

(四)現在過去分

(甲)順·人

二百二十九、(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的耳處曾滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處曾滅,他的眼處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的耳處曾滅,而他們的眼處不生起。有眼者投生時,他們的耳處曾滅,眼處也生起。

(如在生分中已分別了現在過去的問,同樣,在生滅[分]中,現在過去的問也應順、逆都加以分別。)

229(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhittha, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nirujjhittha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Yathā uppādavāre paccuppannātītā pucchā vibhattā evaṃ uppādanirodhepi paccuppannātītā pucchā anulomampi paccanīkampi vibhajitabbā [vibhajitabbaṃ (sī syā. ka.)] ).
230已對照

(五)現在未來分

(甲)順·人

二百三十、(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的耳處將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處將滅,他的眼處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的耳處將滅,而他們的眼處不生起。有眼者投生時,他們的耳處將滅,眼處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的鼻處將滅嗎?

最後有者投生色界時,他們的眼處生起,而他們的鼻處不將滅。其餘有眼者投生時,他們的眼處生起,鼻處也將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處將滅,他的眼處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的鼻處將滅,而他們的眼處不生起。有眼者投生時,他們的鼻處將滅,眼處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的色處將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處將滅,他的眼處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的……乃至……有眼者投生時,他們的色處將滅,眼處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的意處將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處將滅,他的眼處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的……乃至……有眼者投生時,他們的意處將滅,眼處也生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處生起,他的法處將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處將滅,他的眼處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的……乃至……有眼者投生時,他們的法處將滅,眼處也生起。

230(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ…pe… sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ…pe… sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ…pe… sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati.
231已對照

二百三十一、凡誰的鼻處生起,他的色處……乃至……意處……法處將滅嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處將滅,他的鼻處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的法處將滅,而他們的鼻處不生起。有鼻者投生時,他們的法處將滅,鼻處也生起。

231Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ…pe… manāyatanaṃ… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati.
232已對照

二百三十二、凡誰的色處生起,他的意處……乃至……法處將滅嗎?是的。

或者,凡誰的法處將滅,他的色處生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無色者投生時,他們的法處將滅,而他們的色處不生起。有色者投生時,他們的法處將滅,色處也生起。

232Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati.
233已對照

二百三十三、(甲)凡誰的意處生起,他的法處將滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處……乃至……嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無心者投生時,他們的法處將滅,而他們的意處不生起。有心者投生時,他們的法處將滅,意處也生起。

233(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca uppajjati.
234已對照

(乙)順·處所

二百三十四、凡眼處生起之處……乃至……。

234Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati…pe….
235已對照

(丙)順·人與處所

二百三十五、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的耳處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處將滅,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時,他們的耳處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有眼者投生時,他們的耳處將在那裡滅,眼處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的鼻處將在那裡滅嗎?

投生色界時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅。有眼者投生欲界時,他們的眼處在那裡生起,鼻處也將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處將滅,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時,他們的鼻處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有眼者投生欲界時,他們的鼻處將在那裡滅,眼處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的色處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處將滅,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時、無想眾生,他們的色處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有眼者投生時,他們的色處將在那裡滅,眼處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的意處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處將滅,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時、無色[界]者,他們的意處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有眼者投生時,他們的意處將在那裡滅,眼處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處生起,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將滅,他的眼處在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的法處將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處不在那裡生起。有眼者投生時,他們的法處將在那裡滅,眼處也在那裡生起。(以眼處為根本)

235(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca uppajjati. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
236已對照

二百三十六、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處生起,他的色處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處將滅,他的鼻處在那裡生起嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無鼻者投生欲界時、色界者,他們的色處將在那裡滅,而他們的鼻處不在那裡生起。有鼻者投生時,他們的色處將在那裡滅,鼻處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處生起,他的意處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處……乃至……嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無鼻者投生欲界時、色界者、無色界者,他們的意處在那裡……乃至……有鼻者投生時,他們的意處將在那裡滅,鼻處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處生起,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處……乃至……嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的法處在那裡……乃至……有鼻者投生時,他們的法處將在那裡滅,鼻處也在那裡生起。(以鼻處為根本)

236(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ…pe…? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ…pe… saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ…pe… saghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati ghānāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
237已對照

二百三十七、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處生起,他的意處將在那裡滅嗎?

投生無想眾生[界]時,他們的色處在那裡生起,而他們的……乃至……投生五蘊有時,在那裡,他們的……乃至……。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處……乃至……嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無色[界]者,在那裡,他們的……乃至……投生五蘊有時,他們的意處將在那裡滅,色處也在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處生起,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處……乃至……嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無色者投生時,他們的法處將在那裡滅,而他們的色處不在那裡生起。有色者投生時,他們的法處將在那裡滅,色處也在那裡生起。

237(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha…pe… pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha…pe…. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ…pe…? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha…pe… pañcavokāraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sarūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca uppajjati.
238已對照

二百三十八、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處生起,他的法處將在那裡滅嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處將滅,他的意處在那裡生起嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無心者投生時,他們的法處將在那裡滅,而他們的意處不在那裡生起。有心者投生時,他們的法處將在那裡滅,意處也在那裡生起。

238(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ uppajjati. Sacittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanañca nirujjhissati manāyatanañca uppajjati.
239已對照

(丁)逆·人

二百三十九、(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的耳處不將滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的耳處並非不將滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,耳處也不將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處不將滅,他的眼處不生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的鼻處不將滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的鼻處並非不將滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,鼻處也不將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處不將滅,他的眼處不生起嗎?

最後有者投生色界時,他們的鼻處不將滅,而他們的眼處並非不生起。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生色界、無色界之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的鼻處不將滅,眼處也不生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處不生起,他的色處不將滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的色處並非不將滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處不生起,色處也不將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處……乃至……嗎?是的。

凡誰的眼處不生起,他的意處……乃至……法處不將滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的眼處不生起,而他們的法處並非不將滅。般涅槃時,他們的眼處不生起,法處也不將滅。

或者,凡誰的法處……乃至……嗎?是的。(以眼處為根本)

239(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Pacchimabhavikānaṃ rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca rūpāvacaraṃ arūpāvacaraṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā. Yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
240已對照

二百四十、(甲)凡誰的鼻處不生起,他的色處不將滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的鼻處不生起,而他們的色處並非不將滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的鼻處不生起,色處也不將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處……乃至……嗎?是的。

凡誰的鼻處不生起,他的意處……乃至……法處不將滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的鼻處不生起,而他們的法處並非不將滅。般涅槃時,他們的鼻處不生起,法處也不將滅。

或者,凡誰的法處……乃至……嗎?是的。(以鼻處為根本)

240(Ka) yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana rūpāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā. Yassa ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
241已對照

二百四十一、凡誰的色處不生起,他的意處……乃至……法處不將滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無色者投生時,他們的色處不生起,而他們的法處並非不將滅。般涅槃時,他們的色處不生起,法處也不將滅。

或者,凡誰的法處……乃至……嗎?是的。

241Yassa rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa manāyatanaṃ…pe… dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. Yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ…pe…? Āmantā.
242已對照

二百四十二、(甲)凡誰的意處不生起,他的法處不將滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無心者投生時,他們的意處不生起,而他們的法處並非不將滅。般涅槃時,他們的意處不生起,法處也不將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處不將滅,他的意處不生起嗎?是的。

242(Ka) yassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā.
243已對照

(戊)逆·處所

二百四十三、凡眼處不生起之處……乃至……。

243Yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati…pe….
244已對照

(己)逆·人與處所

二百四十四、(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的耳處不將在那裡滅嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的耳處並非不將在那裡滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,耳處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的鼻處不將在那裡滅嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的鼻處並非不將在那裡滅。在欲界中般涅槃時、從色界死沒時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,鼻處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的鼻處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?

投生色界時,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,而他們的眼處並非不在那裡生起。在欲界中般涅槃時、從色界死沒時、無想眾生、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不將在那裡滅,眼處也不在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的色處不將在那裡滅嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時、無想眾生,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,色處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無眼者投生欲界時、無色[界]者,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,意處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的眼處在何處不生起,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無眼者投生時,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時,他們的眼處不在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的眼處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。(以眼處為根本)

244(Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati sotāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha sotāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Rūpāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Kāmāvacare parinibbantānaṃ rūpāvacarā cavantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca na nirujjhissati cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tasaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acakkhukānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha cakkhāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha cakkhāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Cakkhāyatanamūlakaṃ)
245已對照

二百四十五、(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不生起,他的色處不將在那裡滅嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無鼻者投生欲界時、色界者,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,而他們的色處並非不將在那裡滅。在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]者,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,色處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的色處在何處不將滅,他的鼻處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不生起,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?

從欲界死沒時、無鼻者投生欲界時、色界者、無色界者,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時、無想眾生,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,意處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將滅,他的鼻處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

(甲)凡誰的鼻處在何處不生起,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無鼻者投生時,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時,他們的鼻處不在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的鼻處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。(以鼻處為根本)

245(Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati rūpāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha rūpāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Kāmāvacarā cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ kāmāvacaraṃ upapajjantānaṃ rūpāvacarānaṃ arūpāvacarānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yassa yattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ aghānakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha ghānāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha ghānāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā. (Ghānāyatanamūlakaṃ)
246已對照

二百四十六、(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不生起,他的意處不將在那裡滅嗎?

從五蘊有死沒時、無色[界]者,他們的色處不在那裡生起,而他們的意處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時、從無想眾生[界]死沒時,他們的色處不在那裡生起,意處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的意處在何處不將滅,他的色處不在那裡生起嗎?

投生無想眾生[界]時,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,而他們的色處並非不在那裡生起。般涅槃時、從無想眾生[界]死沒時,他們的意處不將在那裡滅,色處也不在那裡生起。

(甲)凡誰的色處在何處不生起,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無色者投生時,他們的色處不在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時,他們的色處不在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的色處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

246(Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokārā cavantānaṃ arūpānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Asaññasattaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati, no ca tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati. Parinibbantānaṃ asaññasattā cavantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca na nirujjhissati rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati. (Ka) yassa yattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ arūpakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha rūpāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha rūpāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā.
247已對照

二百四十七、(甲)凡誰的意處在何處不生起,他的法處不將在那裡滅嗎?

一切[眾生]死沒時、無心者投生時,他們的意處不在那裡生起,而他們的法處並非不將在那裡滅。般涅槃時,他們的意處不在那裡生起,法處也不將在那裡滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的法處在何處不將滅,他的意處不在那裡生起嗎?是的。

247(Ka) yassa yattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati tassa tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissatīti? Sabbesaṃ cavantānaṃ acittakānaṃ upapajjantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjati, no ca tesaṃ tattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati. Parinibbantānaṃ tesaṃ tattha manāyatanañca nuppajjati dhammāyatanañca na nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana yattha dhammāyatanaṃ na nirujjhissati tassa tattha manāyatanaṃ nuppajjatīti? Āmantā.
248已對照

(六)過去未來分

(甲)順·人

二百四十八、(甲)凡誰的眼處曾生起,他的耳處將滅嗎?

在五蘊有中般涅槃時、無色[界]中的最後有者,以及那些投生無色[界]之後將般涅槃的人,於他們死沒時,他們的眼處曾生起,而他們的耳處不將滅。其餘者,他們的眼處曾生起,耳處也將滅。

(乙)或者,凡誰的耳處將滅,他的眼處曾生起嗎?是的。

(如在滅分中,過去未來的問依人[分]、依處所[分]、依人與處所[分]、依順、依逆而分別,同樣,在生滅[分]中也應分別過去未來的問。)

248(Ka) yassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha tassa sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissatīti? Pañcavokāre parinibbantānaṃ arūpe pacchimabhavikānaṃ ye ca arūpaṃ upapajjitvā parinibbāyissanti tesaṃ cavantānaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjittha, no ca tesaṃ sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati. Itaresaṃ tesaṃ cakkhāyatanañca uppajjittha sotāyatanañca nirujjhissati. (Kha) yassa vā pana sotāyatanaṃ nirujjhissati tassa cakkhāyatanaṃ uppajjitthāti? Āmantā. (Yathā nirodhavāre atītānāgatā [atītenānāgatā (syā.)] pucchā yassakampi yatthakampi yassayatthakampi anulomampi paccanīkampi vibhattaṃ, evaṃ uppādanirodhepi atītānāgatā pucchā vibhajitabbā.)
249已對照

生滅分。

轉起分終。

三、遍知分

一、現在分

二百四十九、(甲)凡遍知眼處者,他遍知耳處嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡遍知耳處者,他遍知眼處嗎?是的。

(甲)凡不遍知眼處者,他不遍知耳處嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡不遍知耳處者,他不遍知眼處嗎?是的。

249(Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānāti so sotāyatanaṃ parijānātīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ parijānāti so cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānātīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānāti so sotāyatanaṃ na parijānātīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na parijānāti so cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānātīti? Āmantā.
250已對照

二、過去分

二百五十、(甲)凡曾遍知眼處者,他曾遍知耳處嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡曾遍知耳處者,他曾遍知眼處嗎?是的。

(甲)凡不曾遍知眼處者,他不曾遍知耳處嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡不曾遍知耳處者,他不曾遍知眼處嗎?是的。

250(Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānittha so sotāyatanaṃ parijānitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ parijānittha so cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānitthāti? Āmantā. (Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānittha so sotāyatanaṃ na parijānitthāti? Āmantā. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na parijānittha so cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānitthāti? Āmantā.
251已對照

三、未來分

二百五十一、(甲)凡將遍知眼處者,他將遍知耳處嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡將遍知耳處者,他將遍知眼處嗎?是的。

(甲)凡不將遍知眼處者,他不將遍知耳處嗎?是的。

(乙)或者,凡不將遍知耳處者,他不將遍知眼處嗎?是的。

251(Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānissati so sotāyatanaṃ parijānissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ parijānissati so cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānissatīti? Āmantā. (Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānissati so sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissatīti? Āmantā. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissati so cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānissatīti? Āmantā.
252已對照

四、現在過去分

二百五十二、(甲)凡遍知眼處者,他曾遍知耳處嗎?不是。

(乙)或者,凡曾遍知耳處者,他遍知眼處嗎?不是。

(甲)凡不遍知眼處者,他不曾遍知耳處嗎?

阿羅漢不遍知眼處,而並非不曾遍知耳處。除了具足最上道者與阿羅漢,其餘的人不遍知眼處,也不曾遍知耳處。

(乙)或者,凡不曾遍知耳處者,他不遍知眼處嗎?

具足最上道者不曾遍知耳處,而並非不遍知眼處。除了具足最上道者與阿羅漢,其餘的人不曾遍知耳處,也不遍知眼處。

252(Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānāti so sotāyatanaṃ parijānitthāti? No. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ parijānittha so cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānātīti? No. (Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānāti so sotāyatanaṃ na parijānitthāti? Arahā cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānāti, no ca sotāyatanaṃ na parijānittha. Aggamaggasamaṅgiñca arahantañca ṭhapetvā avasesā puggalā cakkhāyatanañca na parijānanti sotāyatanañca na parijānittha. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na parijānittha so cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānātīti? Aggamaggasamaṅgī sotāyatanaṃ na parijānittha, no ca cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānāti. Aggamaggasamaṅgiñca arahantañca ṭhapetvā avasesā puggalā sotāyatanañca na parijānittha cakkhāyatanañca na parijānanti.
253已對照

五、現在未來分

二百五十三、(甲)凡遍知眼處者,他將遍知耳處嗎?不是。

(乙)或者,凡將遍知耳處者,他遍知眼處嗎?不是。

(甲)凡不遍知眼處者,他不將遍知耳處嗎?

那些將獲得道者,他們不遍知眼處,而並非不將遍知耳處。阿羅漢,以及那些不將獲得道的凡夫,他們不遍知眼處,也不將遍知耳處。

(乙)或者,凡不將遍知耳處者,他不遍知眼處嗎?

具足最上道者不將遍知耳處,而並非不遍知眼處。阿羅漢,以及那些不將獲得道的凡夫,他們不將遍知耳處,也不遍知眼處。

253(Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānāti so sotāyatanaṃ parijānissatīti? No. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ parijānissati so cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānātīti? No. (Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānāti so sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissatīti? Ye maggaṃ paṭilabhissanti te cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānanti, no ca sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissanti. Arahā ye ca puthujjanā maggaṃ na paṭilabhissanti te cakkhāyatanañca na parijānanti sotāyatanañca na parijānissanti. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissati so cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānātīti? Aggamaggasamaṅgī sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissati, no ca cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānāti. Arahā ye ca puthujjanā maggaṃ na paṭilabhissanti te sotāyatanañca na parijānissanti cakkhāyatanañca na parijānanti.
254已對照

六、過去未來分

二百五十四、(甲)凡曾遍知眼處者,他將遍知耳處嗎?不是。

(乙)或者,凡將遍知耳處者,他曾遍知眼處嗎?不是。

(甲)凡不曾遍知眼處者,他不將遍知耳處嗎?

那些將獲得道者,他們不曾遍知眼處,而並非不將遍知耳處。具足最上道者,以及那些不將獲得道的凡夫,他們不曾遍知眼處,也不將遍知耳處。

(乙)或者,凡不將遍知耳處者,他不曾遍知眼處嗎?

阿羅漢不將遍知耳處,而並非不曾遍知眼處。具足最上道者,以及那些不將獲得道的凡夫,他們不將遍知耳處,也不曾遍知眼處。

254(Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānittha so sotāyatanaṃ parijānissatīti? No. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ parijānissati so cakkhāyatanaṃ parijānitthāti? No. (Ka) yo cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānittha so sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissatīti? Ye maggaṃ paṭilabhissanti te cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānittha, no ca sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissanti. Aggamaggasamaṅgī ye ca puthujjanā maggaṃ na paṭilabhissanti te cakkhāyatanañca na parijānittha sotāyatanañca na parijānissanti. (Kha) yo vā pana sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissati so cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānitthāti? Arahā sotāyatanaṃ na parijānissati, no ca cakkhāyatanaṃ na parijānittha. Aggamaggasamaṅgī ye ca puthujjanā maggaṃ na paṭilabhissanti te sotāyatanañca na parijānissanti cakkhāyatanañca na parijānittha.
已對照

遍知分。

已對照

處雙論終。